and_o desire_v the_o reader_n who_o think_v that_o his_o reply_n do_v need_v any_o confutation_n but_o to_o peruse_v ortelius_n or_o any_o true_a map_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o myraeus_n or_o any_o notitia_fw-la episcopatuum_fw-la and_o withal_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o each_o council_n and_o then_o let_v he_o ask_v his_o conscience_n whether_o those_o council_n be_v true_a or_o equal_a representative_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o only_o of_o the_o subject_n or_o church_n of_o one_o empire_n with_o a_o few_o inconsiderable_a accidental_a auxiliaries_n and_o if_o he_o smile_v not_o at_o mr._n johnson_n instance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o thrace_n and_o other_o such_o country_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n at_o least_o he_o shall_v excuse_v i_o from_o confute_v such_o reply_v and_o since_o then_o christ_n have_v enlarge_v his_o church_n to_o many_o more_o nation_n and_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o be_v not_o hopeless_a that_o the_o gospel_n may_v yet_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o equal_a just_a representative_a may_v become_v more_o impossible_a than_o it_o now_o be_v yet_o now_o such_o proper_a universal_a council_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o constitutive_a visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n as_o there_o preside_a or_o any_o necessary_a mean_n of_o its_o unity_n and_o peace_n that_o rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la they_o be_v moral_o impossible_a for_o 1._o their_o distance_n be_v so_o great_a from_o abassia_n egypt_n armenia_n syria_n mexico_n new-england_n and_o other_o part_n to_o those_o of_o muscovy_n sweden_n norway_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a and_o impossible_a to_o undertake_v such_o journey_n and_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o pastor_n so_o long_o on_o this_o account_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o many_o live_v to_o perform_v the_o journey_n and_o return_v 3._o the_o prince_n in_o who_o country_n they_o live_v or_o through_o who_o dominion_n they_o must_v pass_v be_v many_o of_o they_o infidel_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o and_o many_o still_o in_o war_n and_o most_o of_o they_o full_a of_o state-jealousy_n 4._o when_o they_o come_v together_o the_o number_n of_o just_a representative_n which_o may_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v more_o than_o a_o mockery_n or_o faction_n will_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o just_a debate_n such_o as_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o religion_n do_v require_v or_o if_o they_o be_v it_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o will_v frustrate_v the_o work_n and_o waste_v their_o age_n before_o they_o can_v return_v when_o usual_o the_o cause_n which_o require_v their_o congregate_a will_v bear_v no_o such_o delay_n 5._o they_o can_v all_o speak_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o council_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o language_n for_o all_o the_o commonness_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a god_n have_v neither_o promise_v that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o converse_v in_o one_o tongue_n nor_o actual_o perform_v it_o 6._o such_o a_o council_n never_o be_v in_o any_o christian_a emperor_n time_n for_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o do_v summon_v all_o the_o just_a representative_n of_o the_o church_n in_o other_o prince_n dominion_n 14._o but_o only_o those_o in_o their_o own_o §_o 31._o the_o predominancy_n of_o selfishness_n and_o self-interest_n in_o all_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v but_o christian_n in_o name_n and_o not_o by_o true_a regeneration_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o such_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o summary_n of_o all_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o division_n and_o the_o prognostic_n of_o their_o continuance_n §_o 32._o unity_n and_o harmony_n will_v be_v imperfect_a 15._o while_o true_a holiness_n be_v so_o rare_a and_o imperfect_a and_o to_o expect_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o to_o drive_v on_o a_o ill-grounded_a unholy_a unity_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o division_n and_o distraction_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 33._o when_o differ_v opinion_n cause_n discord_n betwixt_o several_a church_n the_o mean_n of_o christian_a concord_n be_v 3.15_o not_o a_o agreement_n in_o every_o opinion_n but_o to_o send_v to_o each_o other_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n subscribe_v with_o a_o renunciation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a thereto_o and_o to_o require_v christian_a love_n and_o communion_n on_o these_o term_n with_o a_o mutual_a patience_n and_o pardon_n of_o each_o other_o infirmity_n §_o 34._o no_o christian_a must_v pretend_v holiness_n throughout_o against_o unity_n and_o peace_n nor_o unity_n and_o peace_n against_o holiness_n but_o take_v they_o as_o inseparable_a in_o point_n of_o duty_n and_o every_o tender_a conscience_n shall_v be_v as_o tender_v of_o church-division_n and_o real_a schism_n as_o of_o drunkenness_n whoredom_n or_o such_o other_o enormous_a sin_n jam._n 3.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o §_o 35._o iii_o the_o extensive_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o multiplication_n of_o christian_n be_v 1._o principal_o in_o the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o regenerate-member_n of_o the_o church-mystical_a 2._o and_o subordinate_o in_o the_o multiplication_n of_o profess_a christian_n in_o the_o church_n visible_a §_o 36._o it_o be_v not_o another_o but_o the_o very_a same_o christianity_n 9_o which_o in_o sincerity_n constitute_v a_o mystical_a member_n and_o in_o profession_n a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o two_o church_n but_o one_o so_o that_o all_o be_v hypocrite_n who_o be_v not_o sincere_a §_o 37._o 28.19_o the_o institute_v door_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v by_o baptism_n §_o 38._o 38._o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v judge_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o baptism_n and_o to_o baptise_v they_o and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o take_v the_o baptize_v for_o church-member_n and_o in_o point_n of_o public_a communion_n to_o see_v as_o with_o their_o pastor_n eye_n ordinary_o though_o as_o to_o private_a converse_n they_o be_v judge_n themselves_o confirmation_n §_o 39_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n shall_v at_o age_n have_v a_o solemn_a transition_n into_o the_o rank_n of_o adult_n member_n upon_o a_o solemn_a serious_a own_n and_o renew_v of_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n 2â—â—3_n §_o 40._o god_n do_v not_o require_v a_o false_a profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o a_o true_a but_o yet_o he_o appoint_v his_o minister_n to_o take_v a_o profession_n not_o prove_v false_a as_o credible_o true_a because_o we_o be_v no_o heart-searcher_n and_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o himself_o and_o god_n will_v have_v every_o man_n the_o chooser_n or_o refuser_n of_o his_o own_o felicity_n that_o the_o comfort_n or_o sorrow_n may_v be_v most_o his_o own_o and_o a_o humane_a belief_n of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o forfeit_v their_o credit_n especial_o about_o their_o own_o heart_n be_v necessary_a to_o humane_a converse_n 23._o §_o 41._o and_o god_n take_v occasion_n of_o hypocrite_n intrusion_n 1._o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o many_o hypocrite_n 2._o to_o do_v good_a to_o themselves_o by_o the_o mean_n or_o help_v of_o grace_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o church_n 5.13_o §_o 42._o but_o the_o proper_a appoint_a place_n which_o all_o that_o be_v not_o at_o age_n persuade_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a christianity_n shall_v continue_v in_o be_v the_o state_n of_o catechuman_n or_o audientes_fw-la mere_a learner_n in_o order_n to_o be_v make_v christian_n 47.20.22_o §_o 43._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v much_o large_a than_o the_o mystical_a though_o but_o one_o church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n have_v more_o profess_v than_o regenerate_v member_n and_o will_v have_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o none_o must_v expect_v that_o they_o be_v commensurate_a §_o 44._o as_o a_o corn_n field_n have_v 1._o corn_n 2._o straw_n and_o chaff_n 23.28_o and_o 3._o weed_n and_o strike_a ear_n and_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o corn_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a preserve_v part_n but_o the_o straw_n must_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o corn_n but_o the_o weed_n must_v be_v pull_v up_o except_o when_o do_v it_o may_v hurt_v the_o wheat_n even_o so_o the_o church_n have_v 1._o sincere_a christian_n from_o who_o it_o be_v denominate_v 2._o close_n hypocrite_n who_o gift_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o sincere_a and_o must_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o pastor_n 3._o heretic_n and_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n who_o be_v impenitent_a after_o due_a admonition_n and_o these_o must_v
when_o they_o have_v here_o and_o in_o other_o such_o write_n find_v our_o fundamental_o prove_v let_v they_o hereafter_o excuse_v our_o superstructure_n and_o not_o think_v that_o every_o sermon_n must_v be_v spend_v in_o prove_v our_o christianity_n and_o creed_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n i_o give_v you_o no_o testimony_n from_o the_o christian_a write_n or_o authority_n because_o i_o suppose_v the_o reader_n to_o be_v one_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o and_o my_o business_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v natural_a verity_n by_o their_o proper_a evidence_n but_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o legible_a in_o nature_n because_o the_o wise_a heathen_n see_v it_o not_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n their_o attestation_n to_o most_o particular_n to_o show_v that_o indeed_o they_o do_v confess_v the_o same_o though_o less_o distinct_o and_o clear_o than_o they_o may_v have_v do_v as_o i_o have_v plain_o prove_v but_o be_v many_o year_n separate_v from_o my_o book_n i_o be_v force_v to_o do_v this_o part_n less_o exact_o than_o i_o will_v have_v do_v have_v i_o be_v near_o my_o own_o or_o any_o other_o library_n again_o i_o serious_o profess_v that_o i_o be_o so_o confident_a of_o the_o just_a proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n here_o give_v that_o i_o fear_v nothing_o as_o to_o frustrate_v the_o success_n but_o the_o reader_n be_v incapacity_n through_o half-wittedness_a or_o wickedness_n or_o his_o laziness_n in_o a_o cursory_a and_o negligent_a perusal_n of_o what_o be_v concise_o but_o evident_o propose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o seneca_n say_v magna_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la eloquentia_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o vitis_fw-la placet_fw-la i_o may_v add_v et_fw-la veritatis_fw-la evidentia_fw-la quae_fw-la caecis_fw-la malignis_fw-la vel_fw-la ignavis_fw-la prodest_fw-la and_o who_o feel_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o hierom_n word_n ad_fw-la paul_n nunquam_fw-la benefit_n quoth_v fit_a praeoccupato_fw-la animo_fw-la be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v its_o glory_n and_o feel_v its_o power_n and_o be_v direct_v by_o it_o to_o everlasting_a blessedness_n this_o be_v his_o end_n who_o be_v octob._n 31._o 1666._o a_o earnest_a desirer_n of_o mankind_n felicity_n richard_n baxter_n to_o the_o hypocrite_n reader_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o andvnbeliever_n it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o in_o a_o land_n where_o christianity_n be_v the_o profess_a religion_n and_o under_o governor_n and_o law_n which_o countenance_n it_o but_o this_o which_o shall_v have_v help_v you_o to_o the_o intelligent_a and_o serious_a entertainment_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v abuse_v by_o you_o to_o detain_v you_o from_o â—t_a you_o have_v content_v yourselves_o to_o have_v religion_n in_o your_o prince_n and_o your_o parent_n precept_n in_o library_n and_o law_n and_o to_o say_v over_o some_o of_o these_o by_o â—ote_n while_o you_o banish_v it_o from_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n if_o not_o also_o from_o your_o sober_a thought_n and_o understanding_n and_o have_v indeed_o no_o religion_n of_o your_o own_o because_o the_o labour_n of_o understanding_n and_o obey_v it_o seem_v too_o dear_a a_o price_n to_o purchase_v it_o you_o â—ve_v think_v it_o most_o serviceable_a to_o your_o quietness_n and_o your_o reputation_n to_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o your_o parent_n or_o your_o king_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o rude_a and_o irreligious_a rabble_n in_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n o_o that_o i_o may_v be_v your_o effectual_a monitor_n to_o awaken_v you_o to_o consider_v what_o you_o have_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o if_o you_o be_v man_n to_o suffer_v your_o reason_n to_o look_v behind_o you_o within_z you_o and_o before_o you_o and_o serious_o think_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n for_o ever_o and_o prudent_o to_o manage_v your_o own_o concernment_n can_v you_o think_v that_o that_o man_n have_v any_o religion_n who_o have_v no_o god_n or_o have_v he_o indeed_o a_o god_n who_o prefer_v his_o lust_n or_o wealth_n or_o honour_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n before_o he_o or_o that_o be_v not_o devote_v to_o his_o obedience_n and_o his_o love_n be_v he_o a_o god_n that_o be_v not_o better_a than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n or_o that_o be_v not_o great_a than_o a_o mortal_a man_n or_o be_v not_o full_o sufficient_a for_o you_o do_v you_o know_v what_o you_o do_v when_o you_o own_v your_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o covenant_n which_o be_v when_o you_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o join_v in_o visible_a communion_n in_o the_o church_n do_v you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o sanctifier_n or_o can_v you_o think_v while_o you_o be_v awake_a and_o sober_a that_o perfidiousness_n will_v save_v you_o and_o be_v take_v by_o god_n instead_o of_o christianity_n will_v god_n accept_v you_o for_o a_o perjure_a profession_n to_o be_v that_o and_o do_v that_o which_o never_o come_v into_o your_o heart_n be_v hypocrisy_n a_o virtue_n and_o will_n lie_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n christianity_n be_v such_o a_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n as_o make_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thankful_a obedience_n its_o employment_n and_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n to_o be_v its_o constitution_n and_o its_o trade_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o life_n to_o be_v but_o our_o travelling-helps_a and_o provision_n for_o a_o better_a and_o the_o interest_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n to_o be_v esteem_v but_o as_o dross_n and_o dung_n be_v this_o the_o life_n which_o you_o live_v or_o which_o you_o hate_v i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n as_o you_o regard_v the_o reputation_n of_o your_o reason_n tell_v we_o why_o you_o will_v profess_v a_o religion_n which_o you_o abhor_v or_o why_o will_v you_o abhor_v a_o religion_n which_o you_o profess_v why_o will_v you_o glory_n in_o the_o part_n of_o a_o parrot_n or_o a_o ape_n to_o say_v over_o a_o few_o word_n or_o move_v your_o body_n while_o you_o detest_v the_o humane_a part_n to_o know_v and_o love_n and_o live_v to_o god_n do_v you_o live_v only_o to_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deed_n rom._n 2.5_o 6._o do_v you_o profess_v yourselves_o christian_n only_o for_o self-condemnation_n to_o be_v witness_n against_o yourselves_o in_o judgement_n that_o you_o wilful_o live_v unchristian_a life_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o you_o be_v so_o averse_a to_o as_o to_o be_v serious_o that_o which_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v who_o hate_v you_o more_o than_o those_o that_o be_v that_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o you_o call_v yourselves_o in_o customary_a word_n or_o that_o be_v serious_a in_o the_o religion_n which_o you_o say_v yourselves_o you_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o read_v matth._n 23.29_o 30_o 31._o why_o do_v you_o honour_v the_o dead_a saint_n and_o abhor_v the_o live_n and_o will_v make_v more_o martyr_n while_o you_o keep_v festival_n of_o commemoration_n of_o those_o that_o other_o make_v quae_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la justitia_fw-la sanctos_fw-la colere_fw-la &_o sanctitatem_fw-la contemnere_fw-la primus_fw-la gradus_fw-la pietatis_fw-la est_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la diligere_fw-la chrysost_n in_o matth._n 24._o christ_n have_v not_o more_o bitter_a enemy_n in_o the_o world_n than_o some_o of_o you_o who_o wear_v his_o livery_n turk_n and_o heathen_n be_v more_o gentle_a to_o true_a christian_n and_o have_v shed_v less_o of_o their_o blood_n than_o hypocrite_n christian_n have_v do_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o pharisee_n consume_v many_o who_o the_o clemency_n of_o the_o roman_n will_v else_o have_v spare_v be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o the_o infidel_n world_n who_o detest_v christianity_n because_o of_o your_o wickedness_n that_o you_o be_v none_o of_o we_o christ_n renounce_v you_o matth._n 7.22_o 23._o and_o we_o renounce_v you_o they_o may_v as_o well_o hate_v philosophy_n because_o some_o vagrant_a sot_n have_v call_v themselves_o philosopher_n or_o have_v sail_v with_o aristotle_n or_o plato_n in_o the_o same_o ship_n they_o may_v as_o well_o hate_v physic_n because_o many_o ignorant_a woman_n and_o mountebank_n have_v profess_v it_o they_o may_v as_o well_o reproach_n
no_o way_n incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v value_v man_n according_a to_o his_o natural_a worth_n and_o usefulness_n as_o a_o intellectual_a agent_n capable_a of_o know_v and_o love_v and_o praise_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o his_o create_v we_o such_o and_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n to_o we_o do_v abundant_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o nor_o be_v it_o incredible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v willing_a that_o his_o deprave_a creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o its_o nature_n nor_o be_v it_o incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v choose_v the_o best_a and_o fit_a mean_n to_o effect_v all_o this_o nothing_o more_o credible_a than_o all_o this_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a at_o all_o that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n shall_v be_v the_o fit_a mean_n for_o this_o reparation_n if_o we_o consider_v 1._o what_o question_n we_o shall_v have_v make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o any_o mere_a creature_n that_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o come_v from_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o see_v we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v infallible_a and_o indefectible_a 2._o and_o how_o short_a a_o creature_n will_v have_v fall_v in_o the_o priestly_a part_n of_o mediation_n 3._o and_o how_o insufficient_a he_o will_v have_v be_v for_o the_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o universal_a government_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o and_o withal_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o glorifier_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o donor_n of_o all_o felicity_n to_o we_o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a that_o he_o shall_v most_o eminent_o himself_o perform_v the_o most_o eminent_a of_o these_o work_n of_o mercy_n 5._o and_o it_o much_o assist_v my_o belief_n of_o the_o incarnation_n to_o consider_v that_o certain_o the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o man_n recovery_n be_v the_o win_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n from_o himself_o and_o other_o creature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n imaginable_a so_o fit_a to_o inflame_v we_o with_o love_n to_o god_n as_o for_o he_o most_o wonderful_o to_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o we_o which_o be_v more_o do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n than_o any_o other_o way_n imaginable_a so_o that_o be_v the_o most_o suitable_a mean_n to_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o recovery_n and_o so_o the_o more_o credible_a 6._o and_o it_o much_o suppress_v temptation_n to_o unbelief_n in_o i_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o three_o grand_a work_n in_o which_o god_n essentiality_n declare_v themselves_o must_v needs_o be_v all_o such_o as_o beseem_v god_n that_o be_v most_o wonderful_a transcend_v man_n comprehension_n and_o as_o his_o omnipotency_n show_v itself_o with_o wisdom_n and_o love_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o creation_n so_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o his_o wisdom_n shall_v show_v itself_o most_o wonderful_o in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n in_o order_n to_o the_o as_o wonderful_a declaration_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n our_o regeneration_n and_o glorification_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o wonderful_a work_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v parallel_n with_o the_o creation_n in_o demonstrate_v god_n perfection_n to_o our_o mind_n object_n iii_o but_o how_o incredible_a be_v it_o that_o humane_a nature_n shall_v in_o a_o glorify_a christ_n be_v set_v above_o the_o angelical_a nature_n answ_n there_o be_v no_o argue_v in_o the_o dark_a from_o thing_n unknown_a against_o what_o be_v full_o bring_v to_o light_n what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o man_n the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v and_o also_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v far_o above_o the_o angel_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o angel_n or_o for_o any_o other_o world_n of_o creature_n god_n think_v not_o meet_v to_o make_v we_o acquaint_v with_o there_o have_v be_v christian_n who_o have_v think_v by_o plausible_a reason_n from_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v three_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o a_o superangelical_a and_o a_o humane_a and_o that_o the_o eternal_a word_n do_v first_o unite_v itself_o to_o the_o superangelical_a nature_n and_o in_o that_o create_v the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o the_o other_o father_n and_o then_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n last_o of_o all_o for_o redemption_n and_o thus_o they_o will_v reconcile_v the_o arrian_n and_o the_o orthodox_n but_o the_o most_o christian_n hold_v only_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o then_o they_o say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n do_v know_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o of_o angel_n differ_v so_o little_a that_o in_o advance_v one_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v advance_v both_o and_o certain_o make_v no_o disorder_n in_o nature_n by_o exalt_v the_o inferior_a in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la above_o the_o superior_a and_o more_o excellent_a let_v we_o not_o then_o deceive_v ourselves_o by_o argue_v from_o thing_n unknown_a object_n iv._o there_o be_v thing_n so_o incredible_a in_o the_o scripture-miracle_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a answ_n 1._o no_o doubt_n but_o miracle_n must_v be_v wonder_n they_o be_v not_o else_o so_o sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o divine_a attestation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o thing_n exceed_v our_o power_n and_o reach_v but_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v think_v incredible_a be_v it_o because_o they_o transcend_v the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o his_o wisdom_n or_o his_o goodness_n or_o because_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o he_o than_o the_o thing_n which_o our_o eye_n be_v daily_a witness_n of_o be_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o orb_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_n which_o the_o peripatetic_n teach_v yea_o or_o that_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o globe_n which_o other_o teach_v as_o great_a a_o work_n as_o any_o miracle_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v any_o man_n that_o ever_o consider_v the_o number_n magnitude_n glory_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o fix_a star_n object_n any_o difficulty_n to_o god_n be_v it_o not_o as_o easy_a to_o raise_v one_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o to_o give_v life_n to_o all_o the_o live_n 2._o and_o be_v not_o miracle_n according_a to_o our_o own_o necessity_n and_o desire_n do_v not_o man_n call_v for_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o say_v if_o i_o see_v one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o see_v a_o miracle_n i_o will_v believe_v or_o at_o least_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o work_v miracle_n and_o shall_v that_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o your_o belief_n which_o be_v your_o last_o remedy_n against_o unbelief_n will_v you_o not_o believe_v without_o miracle_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o not_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o be_v miracle_n this_o be_v but_o mere_a perverseness_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o will_v neither_o believe_v with_o miracle_n nor_o without_o 3._o impartial_o consider_v of_o the_o proof_n i_o have_v before_o give_v you_o of_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o such_o miracle_n be_v real_o do_v and_o then_o you_o may_v see_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o rather_o believe_v for_o their_o sake_n 233._o obj._n v._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o we_o consider_v how_o much_o the_o soul_n depend_v in_o its_o operation_n on_o the_o body_n and_o how_o it_o seem_v but_o gradual_o to_o exceed_v the_o bruit_n especial_o to_o believe_v the_o eternity_n of_o it_o or_o its_o joy_n when_o omne_fw-la quod_fw-la oritur_fw-la interit_fw-la and_o if_o eternity_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la be_v proper_a to_o god_n why_o not_o eternity_n à _fw-fr parte_fw-la post_fw-la answ_n 1._o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o its_o perpetual_a duration_n and_o a_o life_n of_o retribution_n after_o this_o do_v not_o seem_v thing_n incredible_a to_o most_o of_o the_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o before_o by_o evidence_n of_o nature_n to_o common_a reason_n so_o that_o to_o make_v that_o incredible_a in_o christianity_n which_o philosopher_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n hold_v and_o which_o have_v cogent_a natural_a evidence_n be_v to_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o of_o faith_n 2._o and_o that_o it_o have_v much_o use_n of_o or_o dependence_n on_o the_o body_n in_o its_o present_a operation_n be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n
all_o this_o be_v at_o all_o incredible_a but_o it_o be_v indeed_o incredible_a till_o conscience_n have_v humble_v he_o that_o the_o thief_n or_o murderer_n shall_v like_v this_o penalty_n or_o think_v well_o of_o the_o judge_n or_o that_o a_o sinner_n who_o judge_v of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o other_o as_o dog_n do_v by_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o throat_n or_o flesh_n and_o think_v they_o good_a only_o that_o love_v he_o and_o bad_a that_o hurt_v he_o and_o be_v against_o he_o shall_v ever_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o amiable_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v he_o in_o justice_n to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a 1._o 2._o but_o yet_o let_v not_o misunderstanding_o make_v this_o seem_v hard_o to_o you_o than_o indeed_o it_o be_v do_v not_o think_v that_o soul_n in_o hell_n be_v hang_v up_o in_o flame_n as_o beast_n be_v hang_v in_o a_o butcher_n shambles_n or_o that_o soul_n have_v any_o pain_n but_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o body_n bear_v it_o be_v a_o affliction_n in_o rational_a way_n which_o fall_v on_o rational_a spirit_n devil_n be_v now_o in_o torment_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o malignant_a kingdom_n and_o order_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o go_v up_o and_o down_o seek_v who_o they_o may_v devour_v we_o know_v not_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o their_o suffering_n but_o that_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o complacential_a love_n and_o mercy_n and_o have_v the_o rational_a misery_n before_o describe_v and_o such_o also_o as_o shall_v be_v suitable_a to_o such_o kind_n of_o body_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v and_o while_o they_o be_v immortal_a no_o wonder_n if_o their_o misery_n be_v so_o object_n vii_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v far_o more_o than_o the_o save_v and_o the_o devil_n have_v more_o than_o god_n how_o will_v this_o stand_v with_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n answ_n i_o have_v full_o answer_v this_o before_o in_o part_n 1._o chap._n 11._o and_o shall_v now_o add_v but_o this_o 1._o in_o our_o inquiry_n 1._o we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o primum_fw-la cognita_fw-la or_o notissima_fw-la as_o aforesaid_a that_o god_n be_v most_o good_a and_o also_o just_a and_o punish_v sinner_n be_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v among_o the_o notissima_fw-la or_o primum_fw-la cognita_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o these_o be_v no_o way_n contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o god_n goodness_n to_o punish_v and_o cast_v off_o for_o ever_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o world_n than_o it_o be_v none_o to_o punish_v or_o cast_v off_o the_o great_a part_n the_o inequality_n of_o number_n will_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n 3._o it_o be_v no_o way_n against_o the_o goodness_n of_o humane_a governor_n in_o some_o case_n to_o punish_v even_o the_o great_a number_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n 4._o can_v any_o man_n that_o open_v his_o eye_n deny_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v actual_o ungodly_a worldly_a sensual_a and_o disobedient_a or_o that_o such_o be_v meet_v for_o punishment_n and_o unmeet_a for_o the_o love_n and_o holy_a fruition_n of_o god_n when_o i_o see_v that_o most_o man_n be_v ungodly_a and_o uncapable_a of_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o hard_o to_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o these_o shall_v have_v that_o joy_n and_o employment_n of_o which_o they_o be_v uncapable_a than_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o punishment_n which_o agree_v with_o their_o capacity_n desert_n and_o choice_n must_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n enemy_n shall_v love_v he_o for_o ever_o mere_o because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a number_n if_o one_o man_n that_o die_v unrenewed_a be_v capable_a of_o heaven_n another_o be_v so_o and_o all_o be_v so_o therefore_o i_o must_v either_o believe_v that_o no_o impenitent_a ungodly_a person_n be_v save_v or_o that_o all_o be_v save_v the_o number_n therefore_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o case_n 5._o can_v any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o god_n permit_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o the_o sun_n shine_v on_o we_o yea_o that_o he_o permit_v that_o universal_a enormous_a deluge_n of_o wickedness_n which_o the_o world_n groan_v under_o at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o soul_n calamity_n and_o to_o a_o right_a judgement_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o punishment_n what_o ever_o beastly_a sensuality_n may_v gainsay_v if_o then_o the_o visible_a wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v permit_v by_o god_n without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o his_o goodness_n then_o certain_o his_o goodness_n may_v consist_v with_o punishment_n which_o as_o such_o be_v good_a when_o sin_n be_v evil_a and_o much_o of_o this_o punishment_n also_o be_v but_o material_o permit_v by_o god_n and_o execute_v by_o sinner_n upon_o themselves_o 6._o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n see_v it_o meet_v for_o the_o right_a government_n of_o this_o world_n to_o put_v the_o threaten_n of_o a_o everlasting_a punishment_n in_o his_o law_n and_o how_o can_v that_o man_n have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v it_o be_v needless_a or_o too_o much_o in_o the_o law_n with_o who_o it_o prove_v not_o enough_o to_o weigh_v down_o the_o trifle_a interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o put_v that_o penalty_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v just_a and_o meet_a to_o put_v that_o law_n into_o execution_n how_o many_o soever_o fall_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v 7._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o will_v to_o make_v all_o his_o creature_n as_o great_a or_o good_a and_o happy_a as_o he_o can_v but_o it_o be_v essential_o in_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o expressive_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o so_o much_o to_o his_o creature_n as_o he_o see_v meet_v and_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o pleasure_n by_o such_o way_n of_o benignity_n and_o justice_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n man_n personal_a interest_n be_v a_o unfit_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o god_n goodness_n 8._o to_o recite_v what_o i_o say_v and_o speak_v it_o plain_o i_o confess_v it_o great_o quiet_v my_o mind_n against_o this_o great_a objection_n of_o the_o number_n that_o be_v damn_v and_o cast_v off_o for_o ever_o to_o consider_v how_o small_a a_o part_n this_o earth_n be_v of_o god_n creation_n as_o well_o as_o how_o sinful_a and_o impenitent_a ask_v any_o astronomer_n that_o have_v consider_v the_o innumerable_a number_n of_o the_o fix_a star_n and_o planet_n with_o their_o distance_n and_o magnitude_n and_o glory_n universe_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n that_o we_o have_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o as_o many_o more_o or_o a_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o time_n as_o many_o unseen_a to_o man_n as_o all_o those_o which_o we_o see_v consider_v the_o defectiveness_n of_o man_n sight_n and_o the_o planet_n about_o jupiter_n with_o the_o innumerable_a star_n in_o the_o milky_a way_n which_o the_o tube_n have_v late_o discover_v which_o man_n eye_n without_o it_o can_v not_o see_v i_o say_v ask_v any_o man_n who_o know_v these_o thing_n whether_o all_o this_o earth_n be_v any_o more_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n judge_n than_o one_o prison_n be_v to_o a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n or_o the_o pare_n of_o one_o nail_n or_o a_o little_a mole_n or_o wart_n or_o a_o hair_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v cast_v off_o all_o this_o earth_n and_o use_v all_o the_o sinner_n in_o it_o as_o they_o deserve_v it_o be_v no_o more_o sign_n of_o a_o want_n of_o benignity_n or_o mercy_n in_o he_o than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o king_n to_o cast_v one_o subject_n of_o a_o million_o into_o a_o jail_n and_o to_o hang_v he_o for_o his_o murder_n or_o treason_n or_o rebellion_n or_o for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v one_o louse_n which_o be_v but_o a_o molestation_n to_o the_o body_n which_o bear_v it_o or_o than_o it_o be_v to_o pare_v a_o man_n nail_n or_o cut_v off_o a_o wart_n or_o a_o hair_n or_o to_o pull_v out_o a_o rot_a ache_a tooth_n 2._o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o unrevealed_a to_o we_o whether_o all_o these_o globe_n be_v inhabit_v or_o not_o but_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o uninhabitable_a place_n on_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o water_n or_o air_n but_o man_n or_o beast_n or_o bird_n or_o fish_n or_o fly_n or_o worm_n and_o mole_n do_v take_v up_o almost_o all_o will_v think_v it_o a_o probability_n so_o near_o a_o certainty_n as_o not_o to_o be_v
divide_v itself_o from_o the_o rest_n cause_v schism_n or_o contention_n in_o the_o body_n or_o make_v a_o rent_n unnecessary_o in_o any_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v a_o part_n 28.22_o §_o 4._o but_o when_o party_n and_o sect_n do_v trouble_v the_o church_n we_o must_v still_o hold_v to_o our_o mere_a christianity_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v by_o no_o other_o name_n than_o christian_n with_o the_o epithet_n of_o sincerity_n and_o if_o man_n will_v put_v the_o name_n of_o a_o party_n or_o sect_n upon_o we_o for_o hold_v to_o christianity_n only_o against_o all_o corrupt_a sect_n we_o must_v hold_v on_o our_o way_n and_o bear_v their_o obloquy_n 3._o §_o 5._o what_o christianity_n be_v may_v be_v know_v 1._o most_o summary_o in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n in_o which_o we_o be_v by_o solemnisation_n make_v christian_n in_o which_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o devote_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n 2._o by_o the_o ancient_a summary_n rule_v of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o decalogue_n 3._o integral_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o record_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 40._o §_o 6._o but_o there_o be_v many_o circumstance_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o scripture_n do_v not_o particular_o determine_v of_o but_o only_o give_v general_a rule_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o they_o as_o what_o chapter_n shall_v be_v read_v what_o text_n preach_v on_o what_o translation_n use_v what_o meeter_n or_o tune_n of_o psalm_n what_o time_n what_o place_n what_o seat_n or_o pulpit_n or_o cup_n or_o other_o utensil_n what_o vesture_n gesture_n etc._n etc._n whether_o we_o shall_v use_v note_n for_o memory_n in_o preach_v what_o method_n we_o shall_v preach_v in_o whether_o we_o shall_v pray_v in_o the_o same_o word_n often_o or_o in_o various_a with_o a_o book_n or_o without_o with_o many_o other_o in_o all_o which_o the_o people_n must_v have_v a_o obediential_a respect_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 7._o differ_v opinion_n or_o practice_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a 17._o no_o nor_o about_o the_o mere_a integral_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o essential_o do_v not_o make_v man_n of_o different_a religion_n or_o church_n universal_o consider_v §_o 8._o nothing_o will_v warrant_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n as_o no_o church_n but_o the_o want_n of_o something_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n §_o 9_o 5._o the_o essential_a or_o constitutive_a part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o universal_a be_v christ_n the_o head_n and_o all_o christian_n as_o the_o member_n §_o 10._o all_o sincere_a and_o sanctify_a christian_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n mystical_a invisible_a or_o regenerate_v and_o all_o professor_n of_o sincere_a christianity_n that_o be_v all_o baptise_a person_n not_o apostatise_v nor_o excommunicate_a be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a which_o be_v integrate_v of_o the_o particular_a church_n §_o 11._o it_o be_v essential_a to_o particular_a political_a church_n 13._o that_o they_o be_v constitute_v of_o true_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o of_o flock_n of_o baptise_a or_o profess_a christian_n unite_v in_o these_o relation_n for_o holy_a communion_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o several_a member_n §_o 12._o it_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 8.1_o to_o be_v in_o office_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o obligation_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o subordination_n to_o he_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o office_n prophetical_a priestly_a and_o kingly_a that_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o stand_v between_o they_o and_o god_n in_o worship_n and_o to_o guide_v or_o or_o govern_v they_o by_o the_o paternal_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n of_o his_o church_n §_o 13._o he_o that_o do_v not_o nullify_v or_o unchurch_n a_o church_n may_v lawful_o remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a or_o that_o which_o be_v most_o suit_v to_o his_o own_o edification_n if_o he_o be_v a_o freeman_n 26._o §_o 14._o but_o in_o case_n of_o such_o choice_n or_o personal_a removal_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o religion_n in_o common_a must_v be_v first_o take_v into_o consideration_n by_o he_o that_o will_v right_o judge_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o fact_n §_o 15._o if_o a_o church_n which_o in_o all_o other_o respect_n be_v pure_a and_o best_a will_v impose_v any_o sin_n upon_o all_o that_o will_v have_v local_a communion_n with_o it_o 3.8_o though_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n as_o no_o church_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o commit_v that_o sin_n but_o patient_o suffer_v they_o to_o exclude_v we_o from_o their_o communion_n §_o 16._o true_a heresy_n that_o be_v a_o error_n contradictory_n to_o a_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v serious_o and_o real_o hold_v 2._o so_o that_o the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v not_o hold_v serious_o and_o real_o do_v nullify_v the_o christianity_n of_o he_o that_o hold_v it_o and_o the_o church-state_n of_o that_o congregation_n which_o so_o profess_v it_o but_o so_o do_v not_o that_o fundamental_a error_n which_o be_v hold_v but_o in_o word_n through_o ignorance_n think_v it_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o contrary_a truth_n while_o that_o truth_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o hold_v majore_fw-la fide_fw-la 244._o so_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o if_o they_o do_v discern_v the_o contradiction_n they_o will_v rather_o forsake_v the_o error_n than_o the_o truth_n but_o of_o this_o more_o elsewhere_o chap._n fourteen_o consectary_n ii_o pa._n of_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o promote_v it_o and_o its_o enemy_n and_o impediment_n in_o the_o world_n so_o great_a and_o common_a be_v the_o enmity_n against_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o against_o the_o life_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o the_o guilty_a will_v not_o bear_v the_o detection_n of_o their_o guilt_n and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n must_v excuse_v i_o for_o pass_v over_o the_o one_o half_a of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_n because_o they_o that_o need_v it_o can_v suffer_v it_o §_o 1._o 33._o every_o true_a christian_a prefer_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n before_o all_o worldly_a interest_n of_o his_o own_o or_o any_o other_o for_o he_o that_o set_v himself_o or_o any_o thing_n above_o his_o god_n have_v indeed_o no_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o maximus_n sapientissimus_fw-la optimus_fw-la great_a wise_a and_o best_a he_o be_v not_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o real_o take_v as_o such_o he_o be_v not_o take_v for_o their_o god_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o god_n have_v no_o religion_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o religion_n be_v no_o christian_a and_o if_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o christian_n he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n §_o 2._o 1.12.14_o though_o we_o must_v prefer_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n above_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o must_v we_o never_o set_v they_o in_o competition_n or_o opposition_n but_o in_o a_o due_a conjunction_n though_o not_o in_o a_o equality_n i_o add_v this_o to_o warn_v man_n of_o some_o common_a dangerous_a error_n in_o this_o point_n some_o think_v that_o if_o they_o do_v but_o feel_v themselves_o more_o move_v with_o another_o minister_n preach_v or_o more_o edify_v with_o another_o way_n of_o discipline_n they_o may_v present_o withdraw_v themselves_o to_o that_o minister_n or_o discipline_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o unity_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v or_o whatever_o public_a evil_n follow_v it_o whereas_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o deny_v even_o to_o his_o soul_n some_o present_a edification_n for_o the_o public_a good_a shall_v find_v that_o even_o this_o will_v turn_v to_o his_o great_a edification_n and_o some_o on_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a have_v get_v a_o conceit_n that_o till_o they_o can_v find_v that_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v damn_v for_o christ_n if_o god_n will_v so_o have_v it_o they_o be_v not_o sincere_a which_o be_v a_o case_n that_o no_o christian_n shall_v put_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v such_o as_o god_n never_o put_v to_o any_o man_n all_o the_o trial_n that_o god_n put_v we_o to_o be_v but_o whether_o we_o can_v deny_v this_o transitory_a life_n and_o the_o vanity_n
he_o who_o will_v live_v such_o a_o holy_a life_n 114_o chap._n fourteen_o that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o retribution_n after_o this_o prove_v 119_o chap._n xv._n of_o the_o intrinsecal_n evil_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o perpetval_n punishment_n due_a to_o the_o sinner_n by_o the_o undoubted_a law_n of_o nature_n 156_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o present_a sinful_a and_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o world_n 176_o chap._n xvii_o what_o natural_a light_n declare_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n and_o of_o the_o hope_n and_o mean_n of_o man_n recovery_n 182_o part_n ii_o of_o christianity_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o need_n of_o a_o clear_a light_n or_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o all_o that_o have_v be_v open_v before_o p._n 191_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o several_a religion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 198_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v 204_o chap._n iu_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 229_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o congrvity_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o easy_o credible_a and_o be_v great_a preparative_n to_o faith_n 241_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o great_a demonstrative_a evidence_n of_o his_o verity_n and_o authority_n viz._n the_o spirit_n in_o 4._o part_n 1._o antecedent_o by_o prophecy_n 2._o constitutive_o and_o inherent_o the_o image_n of_o god_n on_o his_o person_n life_n and_o doctrine_n 3._o concomitant_o by_o the_o miraculous_a power_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n 4._o subsequently_n in_o the_o actual_a salvation_n of_o man_n by_o renovation_n open_v note_n add_v 258_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o subservient_fw-fr proof_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o forementioned_a evidence_n be_v bring_v to_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n 302_o how_o we_o know_v the_o antecedent_n prophetical_a testimony_n and_o the_o constitutive_a inherent_a evidence_n how_o we_o know_v the_o concomitant_a testimony_n of_o miracle_n 1._o by_o humane_a testimony_n 2._o by_o evidence_n of_o natural_a certainty_n 3._o by_o divine_a attestation_n in_o the_o testifyers_n miracle_n the_o proof_n of_o that_o divine_a attestation_n with_o the_o witness_n 1._o in_o the_o holy_a constitution_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o in_o their_o miracle_n and_o gift_n 3._o in_o the_o success_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o man_n sanctification_n how_o the_o church_n testimony_n of_o the_o disciple_n miracle_n and_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v 1._o by_o most_o credible_a humane_a testimony_n 2._o by_o such_o as_o have_v natural_a evidence_n of_o certainty_n 3._o by_o some_o further_a divine_a attestation_n the_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n attestation_n and_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o the_o church_n receive_v how_o we_o may_v know_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n viz._n the_o success_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o man_n sanctification_n what_o sanctification_n be_v and_o the_o act_n or_o part_n of_o it_o consectary_n from_o p._n 302._o to_o 350_o chap._n viii_o of_o some_o other_o subservient_fw-fr and_o collateral_a argument_n for_o the_o christian_a verity_n 350_o chap._n ix_o yet_o faith_n have_v many_o difficulty_n to_o overcome_v what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o their_o cause_n 365_o chap._n x._o the_o intrinsical_a difficulty_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n resolve_v or_o 24_o objection_n against_o christianity_n answer_v 371_o to_o 424_o chap._n xi_o the_o extrinsical_a difficulty_n or_o 16_o more_o objection_n resolve_v 424_o chap._n xii_o the_o reasonable_a condition_n require_v of_o they_o who_o will_v overcome_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v and_o will_v not_o undo_v themselves_o by_o wilful_a infidelity_n 444_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o in_o a_o address_n to_o god_n 453_o 457_o chap._n xiii_o consectary_n i._o what_o party_n of_o christian_n shall_v we_o join_v with_o or_o be_v of_o see_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o sect_n 464_o chap._n fourteen_o ii_o of_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o promote_v it_o and_o its_o enemy_n and_o impediment_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v only_o name_v in_o brief_a proposition_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o heedful_o peruse_v by_o those_o that_o dare_v pretend_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n for_o the_o proud_a or_o the_o most_o divide_v practice_n and_o those_o which_o most_o direct_o hinder_v the_o successful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o pure_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n 466._o the_o conclusion_n or_o a_o appendix_n defend_v the_o soul_n immortality_n against_o the_o somatist_n or_o epicurean_o and_o other_o pseudophilosopher_n objection_n i._o matter_n and_o motion_n only_o may_v do_v all_o that_o which_o you_o ascribe_v to_o soul_n p._n 495_o object_n ii_o by_o sense_n imagination_n cogitation_n reason_n you_o can_v prove_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o immortal_a because_o the_o bruit_n partake_v of_o all_o these_o 523_o object_n iii_o humane_a soul_n be_v but_o form_n and_o form_n be_v but_o the_o quality_n or_o mode_n and_o substance_n and_o therefore_o perish_v when_o separate_v from_o body_n 535_o object_n iv._o the_o soul_n be_v material_a and_o consequent_o mortal_a because_o it_o depend_v upon_o matter_n in_o its_o operation_n and_o therefore_o in_o its_o essence_n 539_o object_n v._n no_o immaterial_a substance_n move_v that_o which_o be_v material_a as_o a_o principle_n of_o its_o operation_n but_o the_o soul_n so_o move_v the_o body_n ergo_fw-la 540_o object_n vi_o the_o soul_n in_o our_o sleep_n act_v irrational_o according_a to_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n ergo_fw-la 543_o object_n vii_o reason_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o soul_n immateriality_n because_o sense_n which_o the_o bruit_n have_v be_v the_o more_o perfect_a apprehension_n 543_o object_n viii_o sensation_n and_o intellection_n be_v both_o but_o reception_n the_o passivity_n therefore_o of_o the_o soul_n do_v show_v its_o materiality_n 544_o object_n ix_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o intellect_n which_o be_v not_o first_o in_o the_o sense_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o soul_n that_o can_v reach_v but_o thing_n corporeal_a be_v such_o itself_o 547_o object_n x._o that_o which_o thing_n corporeal_a work_n on_o be_v corporeal_a but_o etc._n etc._n 551_o object_n xi_o that_o be_v not_o incorporeal_a which_o know_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v so_o nor_o have_v any_o notion_n but_o negative_a and_o metaphorical_a of_o incorporeal_a being_n 551_o object_n xii_o the_o soul_n be_v generate_v ergo_fw-la corruptible_fw-fr 555_o object_n xiii_o omne_fw-la quod_fw-la oritur_fw-la interit_fw-la that_o which_o be_v not_o eternal_a as_o to_o past_a duration_n be_v not_o eternal_a as_o to_o future_a duration_n but_o etc._n etc._n 567_o object_n fourteen_o you_o have_v none_o but_o moral_a argument_n for_o the_o soul_n immortality_n 568_o object_n xv._n you_o seem_v to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o endless_a duration_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o a_o future_a state_n of_o retribution_n which_o you_o can_v prove_v from_o nature_n alone_o 568_o object_n xvi_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v like_o a_o candle_n in_o fluxu_fw-la continuo_fw-la ergo_fw-la be_v not_o long_o the_o same_o be_v uncapable_a of_o a_o life_n of_o retribution_n 569_o object_n xvii_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o the_o anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o element_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o lose_v its_o individuation_n and_o be_v uncapable_a of_o retribution_n 571_o object_n xviii_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o platonist_n about_o their_o several_a vehicles_n and_o such_o like_a do_v make_v their_o doctrine_n the_o more_o to_o be_v suspect_v 574_o object_n xix_o the_o soul_n act_n will_v not_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v now_o by_o corporeal_a spirit_n and_o idea_n ergo_fw-la it_o will_v be_v uncapable_a of_o retribution_n 578_o object_n xx._n the_o belief_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n do_v fill_v man_n with_o fear_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o superstition_n and_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 579_o in_o objection_n about_o the_o world_n eternity_n what_o christianity_n say_v about_o it_o 582_o the_o testimony_n of_o socrates_n and_o zenocrates_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n 589_o cicero_n doctrine_n and_o his_o redargution_n of_o the_o somatist_n at_o large_a 590_o the_o stoic_n nearness_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n with_o their_o particular_a moral_a tenet_n and_o their_o praise_n by_o the_o learned_a and_o pious_a mr._n t._n gataker_n 595_o the_o stoic_n platonist_n and_o other_o philosopher_n opinion_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o virtue_n to_o be_v man_n felicity_n against_o the_o epicurean_a doctrine_n of_o pleasure_n vindicated_n it_o import_v a_o
another_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v laudable_a to_o perform_v duty_n to_o king_n and_o parent_n and_o neighbour_n conscience_n will_v tell_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v incomparable_o more_o necessary_a to_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v relate_v to_o god_n as_o their_o creator_n proprietor_n governor_n and_o end_n and_o yet_o owe_v he_o no_o duty_n §_o 26._o god_n government_n as_o man_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n arist_n legislation_n judgement_n and_o execution_n without_o law_n the_o subject_n can_v neither_o know_v his_o duty_n nor_o his_o reward_n and_o punishment_n without_o judgement_n law_n will_v be_v uneffectual_a and_o without_o execution_n judgement_n be_v a_o deceitful_a ludicrous_a thing_n §_o 27._o by_o a_o law_n i_o mean_v a_o authoritative_a institution_n what_o shall_v be_v due_a from_o and_o to_o the_o subject_a for_o the_o end_n of_o government_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o ruler_n will_v institute_v what_o shall_v be_v due_a to_o and_o from_o the_o subject_a for_o the_o end_n of_o government_n the_o full_a reason_n of_o this_o definition_n of_o a_o law_n i_o have_v give_v in_o another_o write_n signum_fw-la be_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o it_o the_o will_n of_o a_o ruler_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v know_v to_o subject_n but_o by_o sign_n the_o relation_n of_o ruler_n and_o subject_n be_v presuppose_v leg_n it_o be_v therefore_o only_a a_o authoritative_a sign_n or_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o ruler_n will_n because_o a_o ruler_n only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o government_n i_o say_v of_o his_o will_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o near_a perfective_a efficient_a or_o imperant_fw-la faculty_n include_v the_o understanding_n conduct_v i_o call_v it_o a_o institution_n or_o instituting_a sign_n to_o signify_v its_o efficiency_n de_fw-fr debito_fw-la and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o judicial_a decisive_a determination_n of_o the_o ruler_n it_o be_v only_o to_o subject_n that_o this_o signification_n be_v make_v he_o be_v not_o a_o ruler_n to_o any_o other_o the_o product_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o statutum_n be_v only_o debitum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o immediate_a full_a effect_n of_o law_n this_o debitum_fw-la be_v twofold_a 1._o officii_fw-la what_o shall_v be_v due_a from_o the_o subject_a or_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_n duty_n leg_n 2._o what_o shall_v be_v due_a to_o he_o 1._o if_o he_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o debitum_fw-la praemii_fw-la 2._o if_o he_o break_v it_o which_o be_v the_o debitum_fw-la poenae_fw-la i_o say_v to_o the_o end_n of_o government_n for_o it_o be_v a_o relation_n which_o must_v have_v the_o end_n in_o the_o definition_n and_o see_v i_o only_o define_v a_o law_n in_o genere_fw-la i_o mention_v but_o the_o end_n of_o government_n in_o genere_fw-la 254._o for_o several_a government_n have_v several_a end_n the_o government_n of_o single_a person_n only_o as_o of_o a_o scholar_n a_o son_n a_o servant_n by_o a_o tutor_n parent_n master_n intend_v proximate_o but_o the_o good_a of_o the_o individual_a subject_n the_o mandate_n of_o such_o ruler_n have_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o law_n though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o low_a sort_n as_o be_v the_o government_n and_o custom_n have_v appropriate_v the_o word_n law_n to_o a_o noble_a species_n only_o the_o government_n of_o societies_n be_v always_o immediate_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o society_n but_o not_o always_o for_o their_o good_a much_o less_o chief_o the_o government_n of_o a_o society_n of_o slave_n as_o the_o spaniard_n over_o the_o peruvian_o and_o mexican_n in_o dig_v their_o mine_n be_v for_o the_o order_n of_o those_o slave_n but_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o government_n of_o some_o army_n be_v for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o army_n but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o they_o fight_v for_o the_o government_n of_o a_o true_a commonwealth_n be_v for_o the_o bonum_fw-la publicum_fw-la the_o common_a good_a which_o include_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o ruler_n with_o the_o subject_n the_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v proximate_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o its_o good_a but_o ultimate_o and_o principal_o for_o the_o fulfil_n and_o please_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o say_a order_n and_o good_a and_o in_o the_o glory_n or_o operation_n of_o his_o own_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n therein_o as_o shall_v be_v further_o prove_v afterward_o §_o 28._o any_o signification_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v benefit_v on_o condition_n of_o his_o obedience_n be_v the_o praemiant_a part_n of_o his_o law_n and_o any_o signification_n of_o his_o will_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v punish_v if_o he_o sin_v or_o that_o punishment_n shall_v be_v his_o due_n be_v the_o penal_a part_n of_o his_o law_n if_o it_o only_o foretell_v that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o physical_a efficiency_n obedience_n will_v produce_v good_a and_o disobedience_n hurt_v to_o himself_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o praemiant_a or_o penal_a but_o when_o the_o good_a be_v promise_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o hurt_n threaten_v upon_o condition_n of_o sin_n as_o mean_n to_o move_v a_o rational_a free_a agent_n to_o obey_v this_o be_v true_o a_o praemiant_a and_o penal_a act_n of_o law_n and_o this_o be_v fulfil_v also_o in_o a_o physical_a way_n of_o production_n the_o lawgiver_n be_v also_o the_o creator_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v wise_o order_v it_o that_o moral_a good_a shall_v be_v attend_v with_o physical_a good_a and_o moral_a evil_n with_o physical_a evil_n first_o or_o last_o §_o 29._o the_o immensity_n or_o omnipresence_n the_o omnipotency_n deor._n omniscience_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n with_o his_o total_a causation_n in_o the_o support_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n do_v most_o undoubted_o prove_v his_o particular_a providence_n in_o observe_v and_o regard_v all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o declare_v his_o actual_a government_n it_o be_v the_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n which_o ever_o make_v any_o one_o question_n the_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n as_o extend_v to_o the_o small_a thing_n and_o action_n 1._o it_o be_v prove_v by_o his_o immensity_n conceive_v of_o as_o without_o corporeal_a extension_n of_o part_n as_o before_o say_v he_o that_o make_v and_o uphold_v all_o the_o world_n do_v never_o make_v that_o which_o be_v great_a than_o himself_o and_o exclude_v his_o presence_n though_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o have_v not_o corporeal_a quantity_n yet_o analogical_o and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o transcendency_n we_o must_v say_v that_o he_o be_v great_a and_o immense_a and_o it_o be_v his_o perfection_n which_o deny_v extension_n and_o dimension_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o noble_a kind_n he_o be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o if_o he_o be_v here_o as_o certain_o as_o i_o be_o and_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n he_o can_v but_o observe_v all_o thing_n and_o action_n which_o be_v here_o 2._o he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o all_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o as_o able_a to_o observe_v and_o govern_v every_o the_o small_a thing_n and_o action_n as_o if_o he_o have_v but_o that_o one_o to_o look_v after_o in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o think_v if_o god_n have_v but_o one_o man_n at_o all_o to_o mind_n and_o govern_v in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o adversary_n himself_o that_o now_o deny_v his_o particular_a providence_n will_v confess_v that_o god_n do_v observe_v and_o regard_v that_o one_o individual_a it_o be_v man_n atheistical_a or_o blasphemous_a diminutive_a thought_n of_o god_n who_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o finite_a though_o they_o call_v he_o infinite_a which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o error_n 3._o his_o omniscience_n infallible_o prove_v also_o his_o particular_a observance_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o action_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o knowledge_n be_v his_o natural_a perfection_n be_v necessary_a he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v if_o i_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n just_a before_o my_o eye_n to_o see_v in_o the_o open_a light_n i_o must_v needs_o see_v it_o if_o it_o have_v the_o necessary_n of_o a_o visible_a object_n unless_o i_o wink_v if_o the_o sun_n illumination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o vision_n as_o its_o like_a it_o be_v nothing_o more_o ignoble_a how_o easy_o will_v it_o at_o once_o discern_v all_o that_o be_v upon_o one_o half_a of_o the_o earth_n at_o once_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o omniscient_a be_v he_o can_v but_o behold_v or_o know_v they_o and_o therefore_o observe_v they_o and_o regard_v they_o 4._o his_o creation_n causation_n and_o manutetency_n also_o prove_v that_o he_o both_o
himself_o our_o benefactor_n nor_o nevertheless_o near_o we_o what_o nearness_n to_o we_o they_o have_v we_o be_v much_o uncertain_a but_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v our_o total_a benefactor_n and_o always_o with_o we_o as_o near_o to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v to_o ourselves_o be_v past_o all_o question_n and_o prove_v before_o 2._o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o object_n so_o suitable_a for_o our_o love_n as_o god_n he_o have_v all_o goodness_n in_o he_o and_o all_o in_o the_o creature_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o and_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o that_o ever_o we_o ourselves_o receive_v and_o must_v give_v we_o all_o that_o ever_o we_o shall_v receive_v hereafter_o he_o be_v all-sufficient_a for_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o our_o want_n and_o grant_v all_o our_o just_a desire_n and_o make_v we_o perfect_a all_o that_o he_o do_v for_o we_o he_o do_v in_o love_n as_o a_o intellectual_a free_a agent_n and_o he_o be_v still_o present_a with_o we_o uphold_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o very_a love_n which_o he_o demand_v and_o he_o create_v we_o for_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o give_v we_o these_o faculty_n to_o know_v and_o love_v he_o and_o can_v any_o then_o be_v a_o more_o suitable_a object_n of_o our_o love_n 3._o do_v you_o not_o find_v that_o your_o understanding_n have_v a_o suitableness_n or_o inclination_n to_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n and_o will_v you_o not_o know_v the_o best_a and_o great_a thing_n and_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n which_o you_o see_v and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o know_v god_n and_o do_v you_o not_o find_v that_o your_o will_n have_v a_o suitableness_n to_o good_a as_o such_o in_o the_o general_a and_o to_o your_o own_o felicity_n and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unnatural_a to_o any_o man_n to_o love_v the_o best_a which_o be_v best_a and_o especial_o which_o be_v best_a for_o he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o best_a who_o be_v his_o great_a benefactor_n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o his_o love_n in_o all_o respect_n and_o can_v you_o doubt_v whether_o god_n be_v most_o worthy_a of_o your_o love_n all_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o sure_a and_o will_v man_n averseness_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n then_o disprove_v it_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o man_n to_o desire_v knowledge_n as_o that_o which_o perfect_v his_o understanding_n and_o yet_o boy_n be_v averse_a to_o learn_v their_o book_n because_o they_o be_v slothful_a and_o be_v divert_v by_o the_o love_n of_o play_n what_o if_o your_o servant_n be_v averse_a and_o slothful_a to_o your_o service_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n 289._o or_o that_o you_o hire_v they_o not_o for_o it_o what_o if_o your_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v averse_a to_o love_v you_o be_v it_o therefore_o none_o of_o their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v rebel_n be_v averse_a to_o obey_v their_o governor_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o obey_v they_o if_o your_o child_n or_o any_o one_o that_o be_v most_o beholden_a to_o you_o shall_v be_v averse_a to_o love_v and_o gratitude_n to_o you_o as_o thousand_o be_v to_o their_o parent_n and_o benefactor_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o nature_n oblige_v they_o not_o to_o it_o 4._o what_o can_v you_o think_v be_v suitable_a to_o your_o love_n if_o god_n be_v not_o be_v it_o lust_n or_o play_v or_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o ease_v a_o swine_n have_v a_o nature_n as_o suitable_a to_o these_o as_o you_o be_v it_o only_o to_o deal_v ingenuous_o and_o honourable_o in_o provide_v for_o the_o flesh_n 202._o and_o maintain_v the_o fuel_n of_o these_o sensuality_n by_o building_n trading_n manufacture_n ornament_n and_o art_n all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o have_v a_o reason_n to_o serve_v your_o sense_n and_o so_o the_o swinish_a part_n still_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o roll_a object_n with_o you_o do_v show_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o regnant_a faculty_n if_o sensual_a object_n be_v the_o chief_a than_o sense_n be_v the_o chief_a faculty_n with_o you_o and_o if_o you_o have_v the_o great_a wit_n in_o the_o world_n and_o use_v it_o only_o to_o serve_v your_o gut_n and_o throat_n and_o lust_n in_o a_o more_o effectual_a and_o ingenious_a way_n than_o any_o other_o man_n can_v do_v this_o be_v but_o to_o be_v a_o ingenuous_a beast_n or_o to_o have_v a_o intellect_n bind_v in_o service_n to_o your_o belly_n and_o can_v you_o think_v that_o thing_n so_o little_a satisfy_n and_o so_o quick_o perish_v be_v more_o suitable_a object_n for_o your_o love_n than_o god_n 5._o what_o say_v you_o to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o that_o take_v the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o their_o work_n and_o happiness_n they_o find_v a_o suitableness_n in_o god_n to_o their_o high_a esteem_n and_o love_n and_o be_v they_o not_o as_o fit_v judge_n for_o the_o affirmative_a as_o you_o for_o the_o negative_a obj._n they_o do_v but_o force_v themselves_o to_o some_o act_n of_o fancy_n answ_n you_o see_v that_o they_o be_v such_o act_n as_o be_v the_o more_o serious_a and_o prevalent_a in_o their_o life_n and_o can_v make_v they_o lay_v by_o other_o pleasure_n and_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o seek_v god_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o the_o exercise_n and_o hope_n of_o love_n and_o that_o it_o be_v you_o that_o follow_v fancy_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v solid_a reason_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o several_a way_n that_o world_n which_o you_o set_v above_o god_n be_v at_o last_o call_v vanity_n by_o all_o that_o try_v it_o reason_n will_v not_o final_o justify_v your_o choice_n but_o i_o have_v here_o show_v you_o undeniable_a reason_n for_o their_o choice_n and_o love_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v they_o that_o know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o you_o obliterate_v and_o contradict_v obj._n but_o we_o see_v the_o creature_n but_o god_n we_o see_v not_o and_o we_o find_v it_o not_o natural_a to_o we_o to_o love_v that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o see_v answ_n be_v not_o reason_n a_o noble_a faculty_n than_o sight_n if_o it_o be_v aristot_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o more_o rule_v you_o and_o dispose_v of_o you_o shall_v no_o subject_n honour_n and_o obey_v their_o king_n but_o those_o that_o see_v he_o you_o can_v love_v your_o money_n and_o land_n and_o friend_n when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n obj._n but_o these_o be_v thing_n visible_a in_o their_o nature_n they_o answ_n they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o vile_a and_o less_o amiable_a your_o own_o soul_n be_v invisible_a will_v you_o not_o therefore_o love_v they_o you_o never_o see_v the_o life_n or_o form_n of_o any_o plant_n or_o live_a wight_n you_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o your_o rose_n and_o many_o other_o flower_n but_o you_o see_v not_o the_o life_n and_o form_n within_o which_o cause_v all_o that_o beauty_n and_o variety_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o effect_n can_v you_o doubt_v whether_o all_o thing_n which_o appear_v here_o to_o your_o sight_n have_v a_o invisible_a cause_n and_o maker_n or_o can_v you_o think_v he_o less_o amiable_a because_o he_o be_v invisible_a that_o be_v more_o excellent_a 6._o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o all_o this_o averseness_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v their_o sin_n and_o pravity_n and_o the_o unsuitableness_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v because_o they_o be_v vitiate_a with_o sensuality_n and_o deceive_v by_o sensible_a thing_n a_o disease_n to_o be_v cure_v and_o not_o defend_v their_o sin_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o contrary_n no_o duty_n 7._o and_o yet_o while_o we_o be_v in_o flesh_n though_o god_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o we_o his_o work_n be_v and_o it_o be_v in_o they_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v and_o expose_v himself_o to_o our_o love_n it_o be_v in_o this_o visible_a glass_n that_o we_o must_v see_v his_o image_n and_o in_o that_o image_n must_v love_v he_o and_o if_o we_o will_v love_v any_o goodness_n we_o must_v love_v he_o for_o all_o be_v he_o and_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v love_v by_o we_o cal._n chap._n xiii_o experiment_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o all_o this_o duty_n and_o what_o it_o will_v cost_v a_o man_n that_o will_v live_v this_o holy_a life_n hitherto_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o creator_n and_o consequent_o the_o owner_n the_o ruler_n and_o the_o father_n or_o chief_a good_a of_o man_n and_o that_o man_n as_o his_o creature_n be_v absolute_o his_o own_o and_o
sin_n be_v their_o sickness_n and_o corrupt_v their_o appetite_n and_o though_o it_o have_v its_o proper_a pleasure_n it_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o benefit_n of_o health_n §_o 16._o these_o vice_n also_o so_o deprave_v sometime_o make_v every_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v principal_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o lust_n that_o they_o be_v common_o distract_v with_o envy_n malice_n contention_n persecution_n the_o fruit_n of_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o sensuality_n and_o these_o disease_n be_v still_o trouble_v they_o till_o they_o work_v their_o ruin_n where_o they_o do_v prevail_v §_o 17._o the_o same_o vice_n set_v kingdom_n and_o other_o commonwealth_n together_o in_o bloody_a war_n and_o cause_n man_n to_o study_v to_o destroy_v one_o another_o and_o glory_n in_o the_o success_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o rapine_n and_o violence_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o make_v it_o seem_v as_o necessary_a to_o their_o own_o preservation_n to_o kill_v one_o another_o as_o their_o enemy_n as_o to_o kill_v toad_n and_o serpent_n wolf_n and_o tiger_n and_o much_o more_o and_o with_o much_o more_o care_n and_o cost_n and_o industry_n be_v it_o do_v 11._o §_o 18._o if_o any_o wise_a and_o charitable_a person_n will_v heal_v these_o vice_n and_o reconcile_v these_o contention_n and_o persuade_v person_n and_o nation_n to_o a_o holy_a sober_a peaceable_a course_n they_o be_v common_o hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o seldom_o succeed_v nor_o can_v their_o counsel_n be_v hear_v through_o the_o multitude_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o vicious_a who_o folly_n and_o violence_n bear_v down_o all_o cattilin_n §_o 19_o and_o god_n himself_o do_v give_v the_o sinful_a world_n a_o taste_n of_o his_o displeasure_n by_o painful_a sickness_n consume_a plague_n famine_n poverty_n and_o many_o the_o like_a calamity_n which_o fall_v upon_o mankind_n §_o 20._o but_o his_o sore_a judgement_n be_v the_o forsake_v of_o man_n soul_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o all_o this_o folly_n and_o disorder_n this_o sin_n and_o misery_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o the_o principal_a mercy_n and_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n ascensus_fw-la be_v find_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n themselves_o the_o great_a present_a reward_n of_o obedience_n be_v when_o god_n do_v more_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n and_o send_v in_o more_o of_o his_o celestial_a beam_n and_o shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o the_o love_n of_o goodness_n and_o delight_v it_o in_o himself_o and_o confirm_v the_o will_n against_o temptation_n and_o the_o great_a punishment_n be_v when_o god_n in_o displeasure_n for_o man_n disobedience_n do_v withdraw_v this_o grace_n and_o leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o that_o love_v not_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v without_o it_o and_o follow_v their_o foolish_a self-destroying_a lust_n §_o 21._o god_n can_v pardon_v a_o uncapable_a subject_n nor_o any_o but_o on_o term_n consistent_a with_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n law_n and_o government_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v deliver_v a_o sinner_n from_o his_o punishment_n upon_o any_o other_o term_n whatsoever_o §_o 22._o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o mankind_n in_o general_n be_v great_a and_o lamentable_a and_o their_o recovery_n a_o work_n of_o exceed_a difficulty_n obj._n all_o this_o show_v that_o man_n nature_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o holy_a life_n nor_o for_o a_o world_n to_o come_v else_o their_o averseness_n to_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a and_o common_a finib_fw-la answ_n this_o be_v full_o answer_v before_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o nature_n and_o reason_n do_v full_o bear_v witness_n against_o his_o wickedness_n and_o declare_v his_o obligation_n to_o a_o better_a life_n and_o his_o capacity_n of_o high_a thing_n and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v his_o rebellion_n against_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o it_o no_o more_o prove_v your_o conclusion_n than_o your_o child_n or_o servant_n averseness_n to_o obedience_n peace_n and_o labour_n prove_v that_o these_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n or_o subject_n rebellion_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o be_v loyal_a eth._n obj._n but_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v thus_o far_o forsake_v his_o own_o creation_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o dispute_v against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n visible_a and_o undeniable_a that_o this_o case_n they_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o thus_o far_o they_o be_v forsake_v it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o say_v that_o be_v not_o which_o all_o the_o world_n see_v to_o be_v so_o because_o we_o think_v it_o unmeet_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o 2._o be_v it_o incredible_a that_o god_n do_v further_a than_o this_o forsake_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n of_o punishment_n if_o he_o may_v further_o forsake_v hell_n he_o may_v thus_o far_o forsake_v earth_n upon_o their_o great_a provocation_n we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o unlikely_a that_o the_o innumerable_a fix_a star_n and_o planet_n be_v inhabit_v orb_n who_o have_v dweller_n answerable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o preeminence_n 2._o and_o if_o god_n do_v total_o forsake_v hell_n as_o to_o his_o mercy_n and_o next_o to_o hell_n do_v much_o forsake_v a_o sinful_a earth_n that_o be_v like_a and_o near_a unto_o hell_n and_o do_v glorify_v his_o more_o abundant_a mercy_n upon_o the_o more_o holy_a and_o happy_a inhabitant_n of_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o the_o other_o orb_n what_o matter_n of_o discontent_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o we_o 3._o but_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v even_o this_o dark_a and_o wicked_a earth_n itself_o without_o all_o remedy_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v complain_v read_v cicero_n three_o book_n de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n and_o you_o will_v see_v in_o cotta_n speech_n that_o the_o notorious_o deprave_a reason_n of_o man_n and_o the_o prevalency_n and_o prosperity_n of_o wickedness_n be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o atheist_n against_o god_n and_o providence_n which_o they_o think_v unanswerable_a because_o they_o look_v no_o further_a than_o this_o life_n virtus_fw-la and_o do_v not_o foresee_v the_o time_n of_o full_a universal_a justice_n and_o whereas_o cotta_n say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v make_v most_o man_n good_a and_o prevent_v all_o the_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o punish_v man_n when_o it_o be_v do_v i_o shall_v answer_v that_o among_o the_o objection_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n and_o i_o before_o show_v how_o little_a reason_n man_n have_v to_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v every_o man_n as_o good_a as_o he_o can_v make_v he_o or_o make_v man_n indefectible_a or_o to_o argue_v from_o man_n sin_n against_o god_n goodness_n the_o free_a creator_n lord_n and_o benefactor_n 20._o may_v vary_v his_o creature_n and_o benefit_n as_o he_o see_v meet_v and_o may_v be_v prove_v good_a though_o he_o make_v not_o man_n angelical_a and_o though_o he_o permit_v his_o sin_n and_o punish_v he_o for_o sin_v chap._n xvii_o what_o natural_a light_n declare_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o hope_n of_o man_n recovery_n pont._n §_o 1._o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o forementioned_a sin_n and_o guilt_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n experience_n assure_v all_o the_o earth_n that_o great_a mercy_n be_v still_o continue_a to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o most_o merciful_a god_n man_n life_n be_v continue_v even_o while_o they_o sin_v patience_n endure_v they_o time_n be_v vouchsafe_v they_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o friend_n and_o habitation_n and_o health_n and_o ease_n and_o liberty_n be_v give_v they_o finib_fw-la the_o sun_n send_v they_o its_o move_a influence_n its_o light_n and_o heat_v the_o earth_n support_v they_o and_o afford_v they_o fruit_n and_o maintenance_n and_o pleasure_n the_o cloud_n yield_v they_o rain_n the_o air_n breath_n and_o the_o sea_n itself_o be_v not_o unkind_a and_o incommodious_a to_o they_o beast_n bird_n and_o fish_n and_o all_o inferior_a creature_n serve_v they_o and_o yet_o much_o more_o mercy_n they_o receive_v from_o god_n §_o 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o god_n deal_v not_o with_o the_o sinful_a world_n according_a to_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n of_o justice_n nor_o punish_v they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o deserve_v for_o all_o these_o mercy_n they_o have_v forfeit_v and_o deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o obj._n but_o it_o be_v no_o mercy_n which_o harden_v they_o in_o sin_n and_o end_v in_o misery_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o punishment_n as_o to_o give_v cold_a water_n to_o a_o man_n in_o a_o fever_n answ_n 1._o if_o it_o harden_v they_o of_o
they_o be_v before_o notwithstanding_o their_o long_a converse_n with_o christ_n in_o person_n it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o illuminate_v they_o by_o supernatural_a infusion_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o contrive_a design_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n with_o power_n and_o by_o this_o spirit_n be_v infallible_o guide_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o commission_n to_o settle_v christ_n church_n in_o a_o holy_a order_n and_o to_o leave_v on_o record_n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o teach_v also_o they_o themselves_o do_v heal_v the_o sick_a and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o prophesy_v and_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o their_o hand_n the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n be_v ordinary_o give_v to_o other_o that_o believe_v so_o that_o christian_n have_v all_o one_o gift_n or_o other_o of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o convince_v and_o convert_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o all_o that_o be_v sincere_a have_v the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o by_o baptismal_a water_n and_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v they_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n with_o mortification_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n self-denial_n patience_n and_o love_n to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o all_o man_n be_v the_o constant_a badge_n of_o all_o christ_n follower_n 3_o the_o first_o sermon_n that_o peter_n preach_v do_v convert_v three_o thousand_o of_o those_o sinful_a jew_n that_o have_v crucify_v christ_n and_o after_o that_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o more_o be_v convert_v one_o of_o their_o bloody_a persecutor_n saul_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o murderer_n of_o the_o first_o martyr_n stephen_n 9_o and_o have_v hale_v many_o of_o they_o to_o prison_n as_o he_o be_v go_v on_o this_o business_n be_v strike_v down_o by_o the_o highway_n a_o light_n from_o heaven_n shine_v round_o about_o he_o and_o a_o voice_n say_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o he_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v and_o the_o man_n that_o journey_v with_o he_o stand_v speechless_a hear_v a_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o man_n and_o so_o saul_n be_v lead_v blind_a to_o damascus_n tot_fw-la where_o one_o ananias_n have_v a_o vision_n command_v he_o to_o baptise_v he_o and_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v this_o convert_v call_v paul_n do_v henceforward_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o country_n to_o country_n in_o syria_n in_o asia_n at_o rome_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o marvellous_a unwearied_a labour_n and_o suffering_n abuse_n and_o imprisonment_n convert_v multitude_n and_o plant_v church_n in_o many_o great_a city_n and_o country_n and_o work_a abundance_n of_o miracle_n where_o he_o go_v his_o history_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v also_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o rome_n to_o corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n philippi_n coloss_n thessalonica_n to_o timothy_n to_o titus_n and_o to_o philemon_n and_o the_o hebrew_n as_o be_v suppose_v there_o be_v also_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n james_n john_n and_o judas_n with_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n contain_v many_o mysterious_a prophecy_n a_o eunuch_n who_o be_v of_o great_a power_n under_o the_o queen_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v convert_v by_o philip_n and_o carry_v the_o gospel_n into_o his_o country_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n carry_v it_o abroad_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o though_o every_o where_o they_o meet_v with_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o their_o holiness_n language_n and_o miracle_n they_o prevail_v and_o plant_v abundance_n of_o church_n of_o which_o the_o most_o populous_a be_v at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n rome_n and_o alexandria_n and_o though_o they_o be_v all_o disperse_v abroad_o the_o world_n and_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o mutual_a converse_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o disagree_v in_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o small_a point_n but_o proceed_v through_o suffering_n in_o unity_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o save_v soul_n till_o most_o of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n have_v leave_v the_o church_n under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o several_a pastor_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o abstract_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n §_o 14._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o article_n follow_v consist_v of_o three_o general_a head_n i._o thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v ii_o thing_n to_o be_v will_v and_o desire_v and_o hope_v iii_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v 145.9_o i._o 1._o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n in_o essence_n in_o three_o essential_a principle_n power_n understanding_n and_o will_n or_o omnipotency_n omniscience_n and_o goodness_n in_o three_o subsistence_n or_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o simple_a incorruptible_a immortal_a impassionate_a invisible_a intactible_a etc._n etc._n and_o be_v indivisible_a eternal_a immense_a necessary_a independent_a self-sufficient_a immutable_a absolute_a and_o infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n the_o principal_a efficient_a dirigent_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o our_o absolute_a owner_n symbolis_fw-la or_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o our_o total_a benefactor_n and_o chief_z good_a and_o end_n 2._o god_n make_v man_n for_o himself_o not_o to_o supply_v any_o want_n of_o his_o own_o but_o for_o the_o please_a of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o love_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o perfection_n shine_v forth_o in_o his_o work_n in_o his_o own_o image_n that_o be_v with_o vital_a power_n understanding_n and_o freewill_n able_a wise_a and_o good_a with_o dominion_n over_o the_o inferior_a creature_n as_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o god_n their_o owner_n their_o governor_n and_o their_o benefactor_n and_o end_n and_o he_o bind_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o adhere_v to_o god_n his_o maker_n by_o resignation_n devotion_n and_o submission_n to_o he_o as_o his_o owner_n by_o believe_v honour_v and_o obey_v he_o as_o his_o ruler_n and_o by_o love_v he_o trust_v and_o seek_v he_o delight_v in_o he_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o and_o praise_v he_o as_o his_o grand_a benefactor_n chief_a good_a and_o ultimate_a end_n to_o exercise_v charity_n and_o justice_n to_o each_o other_o and_o to_o govern_v all_o his_o inferior_a faculty_n by_o reason_n according_a to_o his_o maker_n will_n that_o he_o so_o may_v please_v he_o and_o be_v happy_a in_o his_o love_n and_o to_o try_v he_o he_o particular_o forbid_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n 3._o 4.12_o man_n be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n to_o break_v this_o law_n of_o god_n do_v believe_v the_o tempter_n who_o promise_v he_o impunity_n and_o advancement_n in_o knowledge_n and_o who_o accuse_v god_n as_o false_a in_o his_o threaten_n and_o as_o envy_v man_n this_o great_a advancement_n and_o so_o by_o wilful_a sin_v against_o he_o he_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o his_o uprightness_n and_o happiness_n under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n the_o penalty_n of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o hence_o we_o be_v all_o conceive_v in_o sin_n averse_a to_o good_a and_o prone_a to_o evil_a and_o condemnation_n be_v pass_v upon_o all_o and_o no_o mere_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o 4._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n 5.12_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o true_o god_n and_o one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n do_v assume_v our_o nature_n and_o become_v man_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o bear_v of_o she_o and_o call_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o all_o sin_n do_v conquer_v the_o tempter_n and_o the_o world_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n he_o enact_v and_o preach_v the_o law_n or_o
covenant_n of_o grace_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o abundant_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n contemn_v the_o world_n he_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o malice_n and_o fury_n and_o contempt_n of_o sinner_n and_o give_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o in_o suffer_v death_n on_o a_o cross_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n he_o be_v bury_v and_o go_v in_o soul_n to_o the_o soul_n depart_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o have_v conquer_v death_n and_o after_o forty_o day_n have_v instruct_v and_o authorize_v his_o apostle_n in_o their_o office_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o their_o sight_n where_o he_o remain_v glorify_v and_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n intercede_v for_o we_o teach_v and_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n minister_n and_o word_n 5._o the_o new_a law_n and_o covenant_n which_o christ_n have_v procure_v make_v and_o seal_v by_o his_o blood_n 1.11_o his_o sacrament_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v this_o that_o to_o all_o they_o who_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n do_v forsake_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n their_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n he_o will_v give_v himself_o in_o these_o relation_n and_o take_v they_o as_o his_o reconcile_a child_n pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o his_o grace_n and_o title_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o will_v glorify_v all_o that_o thus_o persevere_v but_o will_v condemn_v the_o unbeliever_n impenitent_a and_o ungodly_a to_o everlasting_a punishment_n this_o covenant_n he_o have_v command_v his_o minister_n to_o proclaim_v and_o offer_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o baptize_v all_o that_o consent_n thereunto_o to_o invest_v they_o sacramental_o in_o all_o these_o benefit_n and_o enter_v they_o into_o his_o holy_a catholic_n church_n 6._o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v first_o inspire_v and_o guide_v the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n that_o they_o may_v true_o and_o full_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o deliver_v it_o in_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o by_o abundance_n of_o evident_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n and_o gift_n to_o be_v the_o great_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n 7._o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v know_v the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v by_o it_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o open_v and_o soften_a their_o heart_n do_v draw_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n whereupon_o they_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o into_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n consist_v of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o be_v free_o justify_v and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sanctify_a peculiar_a people_n unto_o he_o and_o do_v love_n he_o above_o all_o and_o serve_v he_o sincere_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n love_v and_o desire_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n overcome_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o live_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n 8._o at_o death_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o justify_v go_v to_o happiness_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o misery_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v again_o and_o will_v raise_v the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o will_v judge_v all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v do_v 17.24_o and_o the_o righteous_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a life_n where_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n glory_n and_o be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n shall_v love_v and_o praise_n and_o please_v he_o perfect_o and_o be_v love_v by_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n with_o the_o devil_n ii_o according_a to_o this_o belief_n we_o do_v deliberate_o and_o serious_o by_o unfeigned_a consent_n of_o will_n take_v this_o one_o god_n prayer_n the_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n for_o our_o only_a god_n our_o reconcile_a father_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o resolve_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o according_o entering_z into_z his_o church_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n by_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o covenant_n we_o proceed_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o desire_n by_o daily_a prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o order_n follow_v 1._o we_o desire_v the_o glorify_v and_o hallow_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o love_v and_o honour_v by_o the_o world_n and_o may_v be_v well-pleased_n in_o we_o and_o we_o may_v delight_v in_o he_o which_o be_v our_o ultimate_a end_n 2._o that_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n as_o to_o the_o perfect_v church_n of_o the_o sanctify_a may_v come_v that_o mankind_n may_v more_o universal_o subject_n themselves_o to_o god_n their_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o be_v save_v by_o he_o 3._o that_o this_o earth_n which_o be_v grow_v too_o like_a to_o hell_n may_v be_v make_v like_a to_o the_o holy_a one_o in_o heaven_n by_o a_o holy_a conformity_n to_o god_n will_v and_o obedience_n to_o all_o his_o law_n deny_v and_o mortify_v their_o own_o fleshly_a desire_n will_n and_o mind_n 4._o that_o our_o nature_n may_v have_v necessary_a support_n protection_n and_o provision_n in_o our_o daily_a service_n of_o god_n and_o passage_n through_o this_o world_n with_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a 5._o that_o all_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v we_o through_o our_o redeemer_n as_o we_o ourselves_o be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v wrong_n 6._o that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o temptation_n and_o deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o misery_n from_o satan_n from_o wicked_a man_n and_o from_o ourselves_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n with_o the_o joyful_a praise_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n acknowledge_v his_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o iii_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a practice_n be_v these_o 1._o 21.18_o that_o our_o soul_n do_v firm_o adhere_v to_o god_n our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n by_o faith_n love_n confidence_n and_o delight_n that_o we_o seek_v he_o by_o desire_n obedience_n and_o hope_n meditate_v on_o himself_o his_o word_n and_o work_n of_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n of_o death_n judgement_n heaven_n and_o hell_n exercise_v repentance_n and_o mortify_a sin_n especial_o atheism_n unbelief_n and_o unholiness_n hardness_n of_o heart_n disobedience_n and_o unthankfulness_n pride_n worldliness_n and_o flesh-pleasing_a examine_v our_o heart_n about_o our_o grace_n our_o duty_n and_o our_o sin_n watchful_o govern_v our_o thought_n affection_n passion_n sense_n appetite_n word_n and_o outward_a action_n resist_v temptation_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o our_o faculty_n and_o glorify_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n our_o speech_n and_o our_o life_n 2._o that_o we_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o word_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o with_o foppery_n and_o imagery_n according_a to_o our_o own_o device_n which_o may_v dishonour_v he_o and_o lead_v we_o to_o idolatry_n 3._o that_o we_o ever_o use_v his_o name_n with_o special_a reverence_n especial_o in_o appeal_n to_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n abhor_v profaneness_n perjury_n and_o breach_n of_o vow_n and_o covenant_n to_o god_n 4._o that_o we_o meet_v in_o holy_a assembly_n for_o his_o more_o solemn_a worship_n where_o the_o pastor_n teach_v his_o word_n to_o their_o flock_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n and_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o holy_a thing_n who_o the_o people_n must_v hear_v obey_v and_o honour_v especial_o the_o lord_n day_n must_v be_v thus_o spend_v in_o holiness_n 5._o that_o parent_n educate_v their_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o obedience_n of_o his_o law_n and_o that_o prince_n master_n and_o all_o superior_n govern_v in_o holiness_n and_o justice_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o common_a good_a according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o that_o child_n love_v honour_n and_o obey_v their_o parent_n and_o all_o subject_n their_o ruler_n in_o due_a subordination_n unto_o god_n 39_o 6._o that_o
earthly_a thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o they_o that_o will_v attain_v it_o for_o few_o man_n will_v seek_v with_o their_o utmost_a labour_n or_o let_v go_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o attain_v a_o happiness_n which_o they_o be_v not_o well_o persuade_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o and_o though_o sound_a reason_n may_v well_o persuade_v they_o of_o it_o 20._o yet_o reason_n be_v now_o become_v so_o blind_a and_o unsound_a and_o partial_a and_o enslave_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o office_n according_a to_o our_o necessity_n without_o some_o heavenly_a revelation_n §_o 9_o and_o it_o be_v exceed_o congruous_a to_o man_n necessity_n who_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o power_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doubt_n and_o estrangedness_n to_o the_o other_o world_n that_o he_o that_o will_v save_v and_o heal_v we_o do_v himself_o in_o our_o nature_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o give_v we_o thereby_o a_o visible_a demonstration_n that_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o a_o life_n to_o come_v for_o we_o to_o look_v for_o though_o god_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v thus_o much_o for_o we_o yet_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o he_o will_v do_v it_o it_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o our_o necessity_n for_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o satisfy_v in_o such_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o ocular_a demonstration_n when_o we_o either_o see_v a_o man_n that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o have_v certain_a testimony_n of_o it_o it_o facilitate_v the_o belief_n of_o our_o own_o resurrection_n and_o he_o that_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n before_o we_o assure_v we_o that_o a_o heaven_n there_o be_v §_o 10._o when_o god_n in_o mercy_n will_v forgive_v and_o save_v a_o sinful_a people_n it_o be_v very_o congruous_a to_o reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o fit_a mean_n provide_v to_o demonstrate_v his_o holiness_n in_o his_o justice_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n and_o government_n and_o so_o to_o secure_v the_o end_n of_o both_o for_o if_o god_n make_v a_o penal_a law_n and_o execute_v it_o not_o but_o let_v man_n sin_n with_o impunity_n and_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v deter_v he_o nor_o demonstrate_v his_o justice_n as_o much_o as_o the_o sinner_n suffering_n will_v do_v it_o will_v tell_v the_o world_n that_o he_o that_o give_v they_o the_o law_n and_o thereby_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v rule_v and_o judge_v they_o by_o it_o do_v but_o deceive_v they_o and_o mean_v not_o as_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o will_v bring_v both_o the_o law_n and_o governor_n into_o contempt_n and_o persuade_v man_n to_o sin_n without_o any_o fear_n and_o he_o that_o be_v question_v for_o the_o second_o crime_n will_v say_v i_o venture_v because_o i_o suffer_v not_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n first_o way_n of_o tempt_a man_n to_o sin_n to_o persuade_v mankind_n that_o god_n mean_v not_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o threaten_n of_o their_o death_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v though_o god_n have_v threaten_v it_o and_o if_o god_n himself_o shall_v by_o his_o action_n say_v the_o same_o it_o will_v tempt_v they_o more_o to_o sin_n than_o satan_n can_v as_o his_o credibility_n be_v great_a therefore_o he_o that_o be_v a_o governor_n must_v be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a and_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v pardon_v sinner_n without_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o substitute_n mean_n as_o may_v preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n and_o government_n and_o the_o future_a innocency_n of_o his_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o their_o punishment_n in_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n will_v have_v do_v the_o consequent_n will_v have_v be_v such_o as_o i_o will_v leave_v to_o your_o own_o judgement_n §_o 11._o and_o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a to_o reason_n that_o so_o odious_a a_o thing_n as_o sin_n shall_v be_v public_o condemn_v and_o put_v to_o shame_n although_o the_o sinner_n be_v forgive_v as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n be_v irreconcilable_a to_o sin_n though_o not_o to_o the_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o sin_n have_v all_o the_o public_a shame_n though_o the_o sinner_n escape_v and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o like_o weak_a imperfect_a man_n who_o can_v do_v good_a without_o do_v or_o encourage_v evil_a §_o 12._o it_o be_v congruous_a to_o our_o condition_n that_o see_v even_o the_o upright_o do_v renew_v their_o sin_n their_o conscience_n shall_v have_v some_o remedy_n for_o the_o renewal_a of_o their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n that_o it_o sink_v they_o not_o into_o desperation_n which_o be_v most_o suitable_o provide_v for_o they_o in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o when_o we_o be_v pardon_v once_o and_o again_o and_o oft_o and_o yet_o shall_v sin_n he_o that_o know_v the_o desert_n of_o sin_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n will_v have_v need_n also_o to_o know_v of_o some_o state_v certain_a course_n of_o remedy_n §_o 13._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o sinful_a world_n have_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a teacher_n but_o also_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n before_o they_o of_o righteousness_n love_n self-denial_n meekness_n patience_n contempt_n of_o low_a thing_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v historical_o with_o doctrine_n intermix_v that_o we_o may_v have_v both_o perfect_a precept_n and_o pattern_n §_o 14._o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a to_o a_o world_n universal_o lapse_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v with_o it_o a_o new_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o this_o covenant_n shall_v tender_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o conditional_a act_n of_o oblivion_n and_o that_o sinner_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o mere_a law_n of_o perfect_a nature_n which_o be_v to_o preserve_v that_o innocency_n which_o they_o have_v already_o lose_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v perfect_o obey_v to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v already_o disobey_v and_o be_v unfit_a for_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v no_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o his_o pardon_n and_o recovery_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o god_n gracious_a nature_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o promise_n but_o though_o that_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n yet_o that_o can_v just_o quiet_v the_o sinner_n of_o itself_o alone_o because_o he_o be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a and_o justice_n have_v its_o object_n and_o pardon_n depend_v on_o the_o freewill_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v know_v to_o we_o without_o its_o proper_a sign_n the_o devil_n may_v say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o gracious_a and_o so_o may_v any_o condemn_a malefactor_n say_v of_o a_o good_a and_o gracious_a judge_n and_o king_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a reason_n to_o prove_v his_o impunity_n or_o pardon_n all_o will_v confess_v that_o absolute_a pardon_n of_o all_o man_n will_v be_v unbeseeming_a a_o wise_a and_o righteous_a governor_n and_o if_o it_o must_v be_v conditional_a who_o but_o god_n can_v tell_v what_o must_v be_v the_o condition_n if_o you_o say_v that_o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o convert_v repentance_n be_v the_o condition_n i_o answer_v 1_o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n can_v damn_v a_o holy_a love_a soul_n that_o have_v his_o image_n but_o yet_o it_o tell_v we_o not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a or_o whole_a condition_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o repentance_n as_o lie_v but_o in_o a_o frighten_v wish_n that_o the_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v do_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o consist_v in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o contain_v a_o hatred_n to_o the_o sin_n repent_v of_o and_o a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o we_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o help_v we_o to_o this_o repentance_n as_o to_o help_v we_o to_o a_o pardon_n §_o 15._o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a to_o our_o miserable_a state_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v on_o our_o part_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o benefactor_n and_o the_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o a_o hearty_a consent_n for_o the_o future_a to_o catâ—lin_n follow_v his_o conduct_n and_o use_v his_o appoint_a mean_n in_o order_n to_o our_o full_a recovery_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_a covenant_n §_o 16._o seeing_z man_n fall_n be_v from_o his_o god_n unto_o himself_o especial_o in_o point_n of_o love_n and_o his_o real_a recovery_n must_v be_v by_o bring_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n again_o supplicationem_fw-la
and_o see_v a_o guilty_a condemn_a sinner_n can_v hardly_o love_v that_o god_n who_o in_o justice_n will_v damn_v and_o punish_v he_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o congruous_a and_o effectual_a to_o man_n recovery_n to_o god_n than_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v represent_v to_o he_o as_o most_o amiable_a that_o be_v as_o one_o that_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o pardon_v and_o save_v he_o as_o to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o most_o astonish_a expression_n of_o love_n in_o such_o a_o agent_n and_o pledge_v and_o glass_n of_o love_n as_o jesus_n christ_n the_o whole_a design_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n be_v but_o to_o be_v the_o most_o wonderful_a and_o glorious_a declaration_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n that_o as_o the_o great_a frame_n of_o the_o universe_n demonstrate_v his_o power_n so_o shall_v the_o redeemer_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n that_o we_o may_v see_v both_o the_o wise_a contrivance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o at_o how_o dear_a a_o rate_n he_o be_v content_a to_o save_v we_o that_o our_o life_n may_v be_v employ_v in_o behold_v and_o admire_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o love_n in_o this_o incomprehensible_a representation_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o as_o man_n that_o be_v fetch_v up_o from_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o make_v by_o grace_n the_o heir_n of_o life_n §_o 17._o especial_o to_o have_v a_o quicken_a head_n who_o will_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o his_o member_n to_o change_v their_o heart_n and_o kindle_v this_o holy_a love_n within_o they_o be_v most_o congruous_a to_o accomplish_v man_n recovery_n so_o dark_a be_v our_o mind_n and_o so_o bad_a our_o heart_n so_o strong_a be_v our_o lust_n and_o so_o many_o our_o temptation_n that_o bare_a teach_n will_v not_o serve_v our_o turn_n without_o a_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o life_n and_o love_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o turn_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v all_o outward_a mean_n effectual_a §_o 18._o the_o commission_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n to_o preach_v this_o gospel_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o baptize_v consenter_n and_o gather_v and_o guide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o fatherly_a love_n be_v also_o very_o congruous_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v §_o 19_o it_o be_v congruous_a to_o the_o state_n of_o our_o tremble_a soul_n that_o be_v conscious_a of_o their_o former_a guilt_n and_o present_a unworthiness_n that_o in_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o in_o a_o name_n that_o be_v more_o worthy_a and_o acceptable_a than_o their_o own_o and_o offer_v their_o service_n by_o a_o hand_n or_o intercessor_n so_o belove_v of_o god_n though_o a_o impious_a soul_n can_v never_o expect_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o another_o yet_o a_o penitent_a soul_n who_o be_v conscious_a of_o former_a wickedness_n and_o continue_a fault_n may_v hope_v for_o that_o mercy_n by_o grace_n through_o a_o redeemer_n of_o which_o he_o can_v have_v less_o hope_n without_o one_o §_o 20._o it_o be_v congruous_a to_o their_o state_n who_o have_v satan_n their_o accuser_n that_o they_o have_v a_o patron_n a_o high_a priest_n and_o justifier_n with_o god_n not_o that_o god_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v mistake_v by_o false_a accusation_n or_o to_o do_v we_o any_o injustice_n but_o when_o our_o real_a guilt_n be_v before_o his_o face_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n will_v seek_v thereupon_o to_o procure_v our_o damnation_n there_o must_v also_o be_v just_a reason_n before_o he_o for_o our_o pardon_n which_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o plead_v or_o to_o present_v that_o be_v to_o be_v god_n instrument_n of_o our_o deliverance_n upon_o that_o account_n §_o 21._o it_o be_v exceed_o congruous_a to_o our_o condition_n of_o darkness_n and_o fear_n to_o have_v a_o head_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o glory_n to_o who_o we_o may_v commend_v our_o depart_a soul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o who_o will_v receive_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o of_o eternity_n for_o though_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v our_o chief_a encouragement_n yet_o see_v he_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o we_o be_v sinner_n we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o mediate_a encouragement_n and_o of_o such_o condescend_v love_n as_o be_v come_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o have_v take_v up_o our_o nature_n already_o into_o heaven_n a_o saviour_n that_o have_v be_v on_o earth_n in_o flesh_n that_o have_v die_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o blessedness_n be_v a_o great_a emboldner_n of_o our_o thought_n when_o we_o look_v towards_o another_o world_n which_o else_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o with_o more_o doubt_v fearful_a and_o unwilling_a mind_n to_o have_v a_o friend_n go_v before_o we_o who_o be_v so_o powerful_a so_o good_a and_o have_v make_v we_o his_o interest_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v go_v to_o and_o have_v undertake_v to_o receive_v we_o to_o himself_o when_o we_o go_v hence_o be_v a_o great_a revive_n to_o our_o amaze_a fearful_a 1._o depart_a soul_n §_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a to_o the_o case_n of_o a_o afflict_a persecute_a people_n who_o be_v misrepresent_v and_o slander_v in_o this_o world_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n to_o have_v a_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o justify_v they_o public_o before_o all_o and_o to_o cause_v their_o righteousness_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o light_n and_o to_o turn_v all_o their_o suffering_n into_o endless_a joy_n §_o 23._o and_o it_o seem_v exceed_o congruous_a to_o reason_n see_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v a_o inaccessible_a light_n that_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o mediator_n of_o fruition_n as_o well_o as_o of_o acquisition_n by_o who_o the_o deity_n may_v shine_v in_o communicate_v glory_n and_o love_n to_o we_o for_o evermore_o and_o that_o god_n be_v for_o evermore_o eminent_o delight_v and_o glorify_v in_o he_o than_o in_o we_o as_o he_o excel_v we_o in_o dignity_n and_o all_o perfection_n even_o as_o in_o one_o sun_n his_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v more_o demonstrate_v than_o in_o a_o world_n of_o worm_n 30._o whether_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o not_o i_o be_o further_a to_o inquire_v but_o i_o find_v now_o that_o they_o be_v very_o congruous_a to_o our_o condition_n and_o to_o reason_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v so_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o love_n to_o man_n in_o the_o design_n and_o execution_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o man_n a_o very_a desirable_a thing_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v exceed_o willing_a to_o find_v any_o sound_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o though_o not_o with_o a_o willingness_n which_o shall_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v our_o judgement_n by_o self-flattery_n but_o such_o as_o will_v only_o excite_v they_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o sober_a examination_n of_o the_o case_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o verity_n we_o shall_v next_o inquire_v after_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o demonstrative_a evidence_n of_o his_o verity_n and_o authority_n 29._o though_o all_o that_o be_v say_v may_v be_v a_o reasonable_a preparative_n to_o faith_n it_o be_v more_o cogent_a evidence_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o convince_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o a_o man_n appear_v like_o one_o of_o we_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n incarnate_a be_v a_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v without_o very_o sound_a evidence_n to_o prove_v it_o god_n have_v make_v reason_n essential_a to_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o our_o weakness_n but_o our_o natural_a excellency_n and_o his_o image_n on_o our_o nature_n therefore_o he_o never_o call_v we_o to_o renounce_v it_o and_o to_o lay_v it_o by_o for_o we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o know_v principle_n but_o by_o a_o intellectual_a discern_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a evidence_n and_o no_o way_n to_o know_v conclusion_n by_o but_o by_o a_o rational_a discern_v their_o necessary_a connexion_n to_o those_o principle_n if_o god_n will_v have_v we_o know_v without_o reason_n he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v we_o reasonable_a creature_n man_n have_v no_o way_n of_o mental_a discern_a or_o knowledge_n but_o by_o understand_a thing_n in_o their_o proper_a evidence_n to_o
learning_n and_o so_o it_o be_v holiness_n and_o love_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o communicate_v and_o cause_v holiness_n and_o love_n which_o common_a qualification_n be_v too_o low_a for_o though_o they_o may_v be_v helpful_a in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o degree_n what_o contemn_v instrument_n have_v god_n use_v in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v that_o for_o the_o regenerate_v of_o soul_n which_o the_o great_a emperor_n by_o their_o law_n nor_o the_o subtle_a philosopher_n by_o their_o precept_n do_v not_o the_o athenian_a philosopher_n despise_v paul_n and_o gallio_n count_v his_o doctrine_n but_o a_o supertitious_a talk_n about_o name_n and_o word_n but_o satan_n himself_o despise_v not_o those_o who_o he_o tempt_v man_n to_o despise_v but_o perceive_v they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o every_o where_o stir_v up_o the_o most_o vehement_a furious_a resistance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v success_n to_o these_o mean_n which_o be_v natural_o in_o themselves_o so_o weak_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o great_a change_n be_v very_o often_o wrought_v on_o a_o sudden_a in_o a_o prevalent_a though_o not_o a_o perfect_a degree_n one_o sermon_n have_v do_v that_o for_o a_o many_o thousand_o sinner_n which_o twenty_o year_n teach_v of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n never_o do_v one_o sermon_n have_v turn_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v live_v in_o all_o their_o day_n and_o have_v turn_v they_o to_o a_o life_n which_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o before_o or_o else_o abhor_v one_o sermon_n have_v take_v down_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o have_v put_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o have_v turn_v their_o heart_n to_o another_o world_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o internal_a agent_n more_o powerful_a than_o the_o speaker_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o in_o the_o main_a the_o change_n be_v wrought_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o method_n first_o humble_v man_n for_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o then_o lead_v they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o remedy_n and_o to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o so_o kindle_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o by_o the_o bellows_o of_o faith_n and_o then_o lead_v they_o towards_o perfection_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o holy_a love_n iii_o and_o it_o will_v further_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o original_n of_o this_o change_n to_o consider_v on_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o wrought_v 1._o for_o their_o place_n and_o time_n 2._o their_o quality_n in_o themselves_o 3._o and_o as_o compare_v to_o each_o other_o 4._o and_o as_o to_o their_o number_n 1._o for_o time_n and_o place_n it_o be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o former_a age_n now_o and_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o country_n which_o have_v receive_v he_o and_o his_o gospel_n that_o soul_n have_v be_v thus_o regenerate_v to_o god_n if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o a_o fanatic_a rapture_n of_o brainsick_a man_n it_o will_v have_v be_v like_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentinian_o basilidian_o gnostic_n montanist_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o the_o swenckfeldian_n weigelian_o behmenist_n quaker_n and_o other_o such_o enthusiast_n who_o make_v a_o stir_n for_o one_o age_n in_o some_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o go_v out_o with_o a_o perpetual_a stink_n in_o all_o age_n and_o country_n these_o effect_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o the_o first_o country_n where_o it_o be_v preach_v just_o such_o effect_n as_o it_o have_v in_o one_o kingdom_n or_o family_n it_o have_v in_o all_o other_o who_o equal_o receive_v it_o and_o just_o such_o person_n as_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n at_o jerusalem_n rome_n antioch_n philippi_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v they_o now_o in_o england_n according_a to_o their_o several_a degree_n of_o grace_n though_o not_o in_o miracle_n and_o thing_n extraordinary_a to_o the_o church_n the_o child_n of_o no_o one_o father_n be_v so_o like_a as_o all_o god_n sanctify_a child_n be_v throughout_o the_o world_n 2._o as_o to_o their_o civil_a quality_n it_o be_v man_n of_o all_o degree_n that_o be_v thus_o sanctify_v though_o few_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o to_o their_o moral_a qualification_n it_o sometime_o fall_v on_o man_n prepare_v by_o a_o consider_v sober_a temper_n and_o by_o natural_a plainness_n and_o honesty_n of_o heart_n and_o sometime_o it_o befall_v such_o as_o be_v most_o profane_a and_o drown_v in_o sin_n and_o never_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o change_n nay_o purposely_o set_v their_o mind_n against_o it_o these_o god_n do_v often_o sudden_o surprise_v by_o a_o overpower_v light_n and_o suitable-constraining-overcoming_a attraction_n and_o make_v they_o new_a man_n 3._o and_o as_o to_o their_o capacity_n compare_v there_o be_v plain_o a_o distinguish_a hand_n that_o dispose_v of_o the_o work_n sometime_o a_o persecute_v saul_n be_v convert_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n when_o pharisees_n that_o be_v less_o persecutor_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o unregeneracy_n sometime_o under_o the_o same_o sermon_n one_o that_o be_v more_o profane_a and_o less_o prepare_v be_v convert_v when_o another_o that_o be_v more_o sober_a and_o better_o dispose_v remain_v as_o he_o be_v before_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n the_o parent_n and_o the_o child_n brother_n and_o sister_n companion_n and_o friend_n be_v divide_v by_o this_o work_n and_o one_o convert_v and_o the_o other_o not_o though_o none_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o mercy_n but_o upon_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o forfeiture_n resistance_n or_o contempt_n yet_o be_v there_o plain_o the_o effect_n of_o some_o special_a choice_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o take_v out_o some_o of_o these_o that_o abuse_a and_o forfeit_v grace_n and_o change_v they_o by_o a_o insuperable_a work_n 4._o and_o as_o to_o the_o number_n it_o be_v many_o thousand_o that_o be_v thus_o renew_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o he_o that_o call_v they_o but_o yet_o the_o far_o small_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o show_v his_o dominion_n and_o distinguish_a will_n who_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o his_o work_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o iv._o consider_v what_o opposition_n this_o work_n of_o grace_n do_v overcome_v 1._o within_o we_o 2._o without_o we_o 1._o within_o man_n it_o find_v 1._o a_o dungeon_n of_o ignorance_n dogm_n which_o it_o dispel_v by_o its_o heavenly_a light_n 2._o abundance_n of_o error_n and_o prejudice_n which_o it_o unteach_v man_n 3._o a_o stupid_a harden_a heart_n which_o it_o soften_v and_o a_o senseless_a sleepiness_n of_o soul_n which_o it_o overcome_v by_o awaken_n quicken_a power_n 4._o a_o love_n to_o sin_n which_o it_o turn_v into_o hatred_n 5._o a_o idolize_v self-esteem_a and_o self-conceitedness_n and_o self-love_n and_o self-willedness_a 253._o which_o it_o turn_v into_o self-loathing_a and_o self-denial_n not_o make_v we_o loathe_v ourselves_o as_o natural_a or_o as_o renew_a but_o as_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n and_o abuser_n of_o mercy_n and_o such_o as_o by_o wilful_a folly_n have_v wrong_v god_n and_o undo_v themselves_o so_o that_o repentance_n make_v man_n fall_v out_o with_o themselves_o and_o become_v as_o loathsome_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n 6._o it_o find_v in_o we_o a_o overvalue_a love_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o a_o foolish_a inordinate_a desire_n to_o its_o profit_n dignity_n and_o honour_n which_o it_o destroy_v and_o turn_v into_o a_o rational_a contempt_n 7._o it_o find_v in_o we_o a_o prevail_a sensuality_n and_o a_o unreasonable_a appetite_n and_o lust_n and_o a_o flesh_n that_o will_v bear_v down_o both_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o this_o it_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v it_o be_v inordinate_a desire_n and_o bring_v it_o under_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 8._o it_o find_v all_o this_o radicate_v and_o confirm_v by_o custom_n and_o overcome_v those_o sin_n which_o a_o sinner_n have_v turn_v as_o into_o his_o nature_n and_o have_v live_v in_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o his_o day_n all_o this_o and_o more_o opposition_n within_o we_o grace_n do_v overcome_v in_o all_o the_o sanctify_a and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o if_o well_o consider_v of_o but_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o no_o small_a strength_n and_o difficulty_n to_o be_v true_o conquer_v 2._o and_o without_o we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n overcome_v 1._o worldly_n allurement_n 2._o worldly_n man_n 3._o all_o other_o assault_n of_o satan_n 1._o while_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o flesh_n and_o work_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o outward_a
or_o let_v fall_v some_o confutation_n of_o they_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o §_o 28._o 10._o see_v it_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n to_o divulge_v lie_n in_o multitude_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n into_o a_o blasphemy_n it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a that_o the_o conscience_n of_o so_o many_o person_n of_o so_o much_o piety_n as_o their_o write_n prove_v shall_v never_o be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n for_o so_o great_a a_o villainy_n either_o in_o life_n or_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o force_v some_o one_o of_o they_o to_o detect_v all_o the_o fraud_n if_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a conscience_n in_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n much_o more_o in_o the_o best_a which_o will_v at_o some_o time_n do_v its_o office_n and_o will_v constrain_v man_n to_o confess_v especial_o their_o heinous_a crime_n and_o especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n when_o they_o see_v that_o their_o lie_n will_v serve_v their_o worldly_a interest_n no_o more_o and_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v man_n that_o indeed_o believe_v another_o life_n now_o consider_v if_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n have_v be_v deceiver_n how_o heinous_a a_o crime_n they_o have_v commit_v 1._o to_o affirm_v a_o man_n to_o be_v god_n incarnate_a and_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o on_o who_o all_o man_n must_v trust_v their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o have_v be_v but_o a_o deceiver_n 2._o to_o make_v such_o abundance_n of_o lie_n in_o open_a matter_n of_o fact_n 3._o to_o frame_v hereupon_o a_o new_a law_n to_o the_o world_n 4._o to_o overthrow_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v there_o in_o force_n 5._o to_o abuse_v the_o intellect_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o person_n with_o such_o untruth_n and_o to_o call_v the_o world_n to_o such_o a_o needless_a work_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v be_v if_o all_o this_o be_v false_a to_o put_v the_o world_n upon_o such_o task_n as_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n 6._o to_o draw_v so_o many_o to_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o martyrdom_n to_o attest_v a_o lie_n 7._o to_o lose_v their_o own_o time_n and_o spend_v all_o their_o life_n and_o labour_n upon_o so_o bad_a a_o work_n all_o these_o set_v together_o will_v prove_v they_o far_o worst_a than_o any_o thief_n or_o murderer_n or_o traitor_n if_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o attest_v there_o be_v now_o no_o man_n know_v on_o earth_n even_o in_o this_o age_n of_o villainy_n guilty_a of_o such_o a_o heinous_a crime_n as_o this_o and_o let_v any_o man_n that_o read_v the_o apostle_n write_n or_o consider_v of_o their_o life_n and_o death_n consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o so_o many_o and_o such_o person_n shall_v go_v on_o in_o such_o a_o way_n upon_o no_o great_a motive_n of_o benefit_n than_o they_o expect_v nay_o through_o such_o labour_n reproach_n and_o suffering_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o death_n be_v constrain_v by_o conscience_n to_o detect_v the_o fraud_n and_o undeceive_v the_o world_n §_o 29._o 11._o last_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o such_o person_n as_o they_o present_o convert_v shall_v ever_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v their_o report_n of_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o a_o time_n and_o place_n where_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o disprove_v they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v false_a for_o 1._o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o free_a as_o the_o will_n be_v but_o only_o participative_a in_o quantum_fw-la à _fw-la voluntate_fw-la imperatur_fw-la and_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v what_o he_o will_v nor_o deny_v belief_n to_o cogent_a evidence_n though_o against_o his_o will_n the_o intellect_n act_n as_o in_o themselves_o be_v necessitate_v and_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la 2._o and_o all_o these_o new_a convert_n have_v understanding_n which_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o truth_n as_o truth_n and_o averse_a to_o falsehood_n and_o they_o have_v all_o self-love_n and_o they_o all_o embrace_v now_o a_o doctrine_n which_o will_v expose_v they_o to_o suffering_n and_o calamity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o both_o nature_n and_o interest_n oblige_v they_o to_o be_v at_o the_o labour_n of_o inquire_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o not_o before_o they_o run_v themselves_o into_o so_o great_a misery_n and_o the_o three_o thousand_o which_o peter_n convert_v at_o his_o first_o sermon_n must_v also_o take_v the_o shame_n of_o be_v murderer_n of_o their_o saviour_n and_o for_o this_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o paul_n must_v be_v brand_v for_o a_o confess_a persecutor_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o stephen_n and_o will_v so_o many_o man_n run_v themselves_o into_o all_o this_o for_o nothing_o to_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o a_o easy_a enquiry_n after_o some_o matter_n of_o public_a fact_n how_o easy_o may_v they_o go_v and_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o christ_n feed_v so_o many_o thousand_o twice_o miraculous_o and_o whether_o he_o heal_v such_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o heal_v who_o be_v then_o live_v and_o whether_o he_o raise_v lazarus_n and_o other_o from_o death_n who_o be_v then_o live_v and_o whether_o the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v and_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v at_o his_o death_n and_o whether_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v sufficient_a and_o if_o none_o of_o this_o have_v be_v true_a it_o will_v have_v turn_v they_o all_o from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o deride_v they_o object_n be_v not_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o most_o a_o great_a reason_n against_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o small_a number_n be_v for_o it_o answ_n no_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a which_o they_o be_v for_o and_o many_o witness_n to_o a_o negative_a be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o a_o few_o to_o a_o affirmative_a 2._o most_o of_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o very_a hear_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v inform_v they_o and_o excite_v they_o 3._o most_o man_n every_o where_o follow_v their_o ruler_n and_o look_v to_o their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o never_o much_o mind_n or_o discuss_v such_o matter_n as_o tend_v to_o their_o salvation_n especial_o by_o the_o way_n of_o suffering_n and_o disgrace_n 4._o we_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o unbelieving_a party_n do_v deny_v christ_n miracle_n but_o father_v they_o upon_o the_o devil_n therefore_o even_o their_o testimony_n be_v for_o christ_n only_o they_o hire_v the_o soldier_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n while_o they_o sleep_v of_o which_o they_o never_o bring_v any_o proof_n nor_o can_v possible_o do_v it_o if_o asleep_a §_o 29._o iii_o i_o have_v prove_v christ_n miracle_n to_o be_v 1._o credible_a by_o the_o high_a humane_a faith_n 2._o certain_a by_o natural_a evidence_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a impossibility_n that_o the_o testimony_n shall_v be_v false_a 3._o i_o be_o next_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a by_o supernatural_a evidence_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o natural_a evidence_n as_o in_o the_o effect_n but_o be_v call_v supernatural_a from_o the_o way_n of_o cause_v it_o §_o 30._o the_o same_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n inherent_a mount_n concomitant_a and_o subsequent_a be_v the_o infallible_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o disciple_n testimony_n of_o christ_n his_o person_n miracle_n and_o doctrine_n §_o 31._o i._o they_o be_v person_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o lively_a impress_n or_o constitution_n of_o their_o doctrine_n now_o visible_a in_o their_o write_n what_o be_v before_o say_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v true_a of_o they_o and_o as_o the_o king_n coin_n be_v know_v by_o his_o image_n and_o superscription_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o unimitable_a author_n be_v know_v by_o his_o write_n for_o matter_n method_n and_o style_n even_o so_o be_v god_n spirit_n know_v in_o they_o and_o in_o their_o doctrine_n §_o 32._o ii_o their_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o work_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o so_o many_o and_o uncontrolled_a as_o amount_v to_o a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o god_n be_v his_o witness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o show_v the_o most_o infallible_a proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n §_o 33._o 1._o their_o gift_n and_o miracle_n be_v many_o in_o kind_n as_o their_o sudden_a illumination_n when_o the_o spirit_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o know_v that_o which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o before_o their_o prophesy_a and_o speak_v in_o language_n never_o before_o learn_v by_o they_o and_o interpret_n such_o prophecy_n and_o language_n their_o dispossess_v
be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o the_o gift_n of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v fain_o to_o give_v they_o instruction_n for_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o it_o lest_o they_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o suppress_v prophecy_n or_o instruction_n in_o know_a tongue_n and_o therefore_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o use_v it_o but_o more_o spare_o anim._n and_o james_n 5.14_o 15._o exhort_v christian_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a to_o send_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o anoint_v they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o recover_v by_o which_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n in_o those_o time_n to_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o elder_n yea_o the_o very_a hypocrite_n and_o ungodly_a person_n that_o have_v only_o the_o barren_a profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o this_o christ_n foretell_v matth._n 7.22_o many_o shall_v say_v in_o that_o day_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n obj._n but_o all_o be_v not_o heal_v by_o they_o paul_n leave_v trophimus_n at_o miletum_n sick_a why_o do_v not_o paul_n cure_v timothy_n of_o his_o weak_a stomach_n and_o infirmity_n without_o drink_v of_o wine_n if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o answ_n 1._o certain_o they_o do_v not_o cure_v all_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a for_o than_o who_o will_v have_v die_v it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o work_a miracle_n to_o make_v man_n immortal_a here_o on_o earth_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o heaven_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v easy_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o at_o the_o command_n or_o will_v of_o they_o that_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o do_v what_o and_o when_o they_o please_v but_o what_o the_o spirit_n please_v and_o his_o operation_n be_v at_o his_o own_o time_n and_o disposal_n and_o this_o prove_v the_o more_o full_o that_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n 3._o and_o miracle_n and_o tongue_n be_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o rather_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o a_o trophimus_n or_o a_o timothy_n may_v be_v unhealed_a §_o 35._o 3._o these_o miracle_n be_v oftentimes_o wrought_v even_o for_o many_o year_n together_o in_o several_a country_n and_o place_n through_o the_o world_n where_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n come_v and_o not_o only_o once_o or_o for_o a_o little_a space_n of_o time_n dissimulation_n may_v be_v easily_o cloak_v for_o a_o few_o act_n than_o it_o can_v be_v for_o so_o many_o year_n at_o least_o these_o gift_n and_o miracle_n continue_v during_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o perform_v every_o day_n or_o so_o common_o as_o may_v make_v they_o uneffectual_a yet_o so_o frequent_o as_o to_o give_v success_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o reverence_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v wrought_v not_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o at_o samaria_n antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n philippi_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o world_n §_o 36._o 4._o they_o be_v also_o wrought_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o multitude_n and_o not_o only_o in_o a_o corner_n where_o there_o be_v more_o possibility_n of_o deceit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n before_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v they_o all_o hear_v they_o speak_v in_o several_a tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n even_o the_o parthian_n and_o mede_n and_o elamites_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mesopotamia_n judaea_n cappadocia_n pontus_n asia_n phrygia_n pamphylia_n egypt_n lybia_n cyrene_n rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n cretes_n and_o arabian_n act._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v three_o thousand_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o act._n 2.38_o those_o that_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v the_o lame_a man_n that_o be_v cure_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n act._n 3._o the_o death_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v a_o public_a thing_n so_o that_o fear_n fall_v on_o all_o and_o hypocrite_n be_v deter_v from_o join_v with_o the_o church_n act._n 5._o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o interpretation_n be_v common_o exercise_v before_o congregation_n or_o multitude_n and_o crowd_n of_o people_n flock_v to_o they_o to_o be_v heal_v as_o with_o christ_n they_o uncovered_v the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n to_o lay_v the_o sick_a before_o he_o so_o with_o the_o apostle_n they_o strive_v who_o may_v come_v within_o their_o shadow_n or_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o their_o garment_n or_o have_v clothes_n or_o napkin_n from_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o age_n of_o public_a miracle_n §_o 37._o 5._o all_o these_o miracle_n be_v uncontrolled_a that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o opposition_n to_o any_o control_a truth_n which_o have_v certain_a evidence_n contradict_v this_o nor_o yet_o be_v they_o overtop_v by_o any_o great_a miracle_n for_o the_o contrary_n a_o miracle_n if_o god_n shall_v permit_v it_o to_o be_v wrought_v in_o such_o a_o case_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v control_v either_o of_o these_o two_o way_n 1._o if_o a_o man_n shall_v work_v miracle_n to_o contradict_v the_o certain_a light_n of_o nature_n or_o persuade_v man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o false_a 2._o if_o man_n shall_v do_v wonder_n as_o janne_n and_o jambre_v the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n which_o shall_v be_v overtop_v by_o great_a wonder_n as_o those_o of_o moses_n and_o as_o simon_n magus_n and_o elymas_n by_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o these_o case_n god_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o deceive_v man_n by_o his_o power_n or_o permission_n when_o he_o give_v they_o a_o sufficient_a preservative_n but_o these_o miracle_n have_v no_o such_o control_n but_o prevail_v without_o any_o check_n from_o contradictory_n truth_n or_o miracle_n thus_o christ_n perform_v his_o promise_n joh._n 14.12_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n §_o 38._o iii_o the_o three_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n witness_v be_v the_o marvellous_a success_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o soul_n which_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o will_v the_o righteous_a and_o merciful_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n have_v make_v a_o company_n of_o profligate_v liar_n and_o deceiver_n his_o instrument_n of_o do_v this_o excellent_a work_n by_o cheat_n and_o falsehood_n this_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o christ_n own_o doctrine_n i_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o apostle_n verity_n in_o their_o testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n peter_n convert_v three_o thousand_o at_o once_o many_o thousand_o and_o miriads_o up_z and_o down_o the_o world_n be_v speedy_o convert_v and_o what_o be_v this_o conversion_n they_o be_v bring_v unfeigned_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o act._n 2.42_o 46._o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a not_o by_o level_v but_o by_o lone_a and_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v and_o do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n praise_v god_n and_o have_v favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n act._n 4.32_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o say_v any_o of_o they_o that_o ought_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v his_o spirit_n and_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v and_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n
hear_v and_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o so_o long_o together_o nor_o yet_o so_o subtle_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v such_o a_o deceive_a plot_n and_o carry_v it_o on_o so_o close_o to_o the_o end_n and_o they_o that_o suspect_v the_o apostle_n and_o first_o disciple_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o plot_n will_v not_o suspect_v all_o the_o church_n too_o for_o if_o there_o be_v deceiver_n there_o must_v be_v some_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o if_o christ_n deceive_v the_o disciple_n than_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o be_v wilful_a deceiver_n themselves_o for_o if_o they_o be_v themselves_o deceive_v they_o can_v not_o therein_o be_v wilful_a deceiver_n and_o then_o how_o come_v they_o to_o confirm_v their_o testimony_n by_o miracle_n if_o the_o apostle_n only_o be_v deceiver_n than_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o evangelist_n who_o assist_v they_o must_v be_v deceive_v and_o not_o wilful_a deceiver_n and_o then_o how_o come_v they_o also_o to_o do_v miracle_n if_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n be_v wilful_a deceiver_n than_o all_o the_o church_n through_o the_o world_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o wilsul_n deceiver_n themselves_o which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o be_o now_o prove_v have_v prove_v before_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v §_o 47._o 2._o if_o they_o have_v be_v cunning_a enough_o it_o be_v most_o inprobable_a that_o so_o many_o thousand_o in_o so_o many_o nation_n shall_v be_v so_o bad_a as_o to_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o their_o own_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a ruin_n to_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n into_o a_o blasphemy_n without_o any_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o which_o may_v be_v rational_o sufficient_a to_o seem_v a_o tempt_a compensation_n to_o they_o 20._o §_o 48._o for_o all_o these_o church_n which_o witness_v the_o apostle_n miracle_n 1._o do_v profess_v to_o believe_v lie_v and_o deceive_v to_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n 2._o and_o to_o believe_v a_o everlasting_a punishment_n for_o liar_n 3._o they_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o religion_n to_o expect_v calamity_n in_o this_o world_n 4._o they_o have_v experience_n enough_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o that_o expectation_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o motive_n which_o can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o so_o costly_a a_o deceit_n for_o 1._o operari_fw-la sequitur_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o man_n will_v do_v ill_a but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n that_o he_o be_v ill_a and_o as_o bad_a as_o humane_a nature_n be_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o deprave_v as_o that_o thousand_o through_o the_o world_n can_v agree_v without_o any_o commodity_n to_o move_v they_o to_o it_o to_o ruin_v their_o own_o estate_n and_o life_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o mere_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o other_o man_n do_v miracle_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o believe_v a_o know_a untruth_n and_o 2._o as_o free_a as_o the_o will_n be_v it_o be_v yet_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v its_o nature_n and_o inclination_n and_o can_v act_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o object_n which_o must_v be_v some_o apparent_a good_a therefore_o when_o there_o be_v no_o good-appearing_a but_o wickedness_n and_o misery_n it_o can_v will_v it_o so_o that_o this_o seem_v inconsistent_a with_o humane_a nature_n 46._o §_o 49._o and_o the_o certain_a history_n of_o their_o life_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v person_n extraordinary_a good_a and_o conscionable_a be_v holy_a heavenly_a and_o contemner_n of_o this_o world_n and_o ready_a to_o suffer_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v so_o extreme_o bad_a as_o to_o ruin_v themselves_o only_o to_o do_v mischief_n to_o the_o world_n and_o their_o posterity_n §_o 50._o and_o their_o enemy_n bear_v they_o witness_v that_o they_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o this_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n which_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o wilful_a liar_n and_o deceiver_n for_o no_o man_n can_v look_v for_o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o great_a known-villany_n on_o earth_n even_o for_o suffer_v to_o cheat_v all_o the_o world_n into_o a_o blasphemy_n even_o lucian_n scoff_v at_o the_o christian_n for_o run_v into_o suffering_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v reward_v for_o it_o with_o a_o life_n everlasting_a §_o 51._o 3._o if_o they_o have_v be_v never_o so_o cunning_a and_o so_o bad_a yet_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a for_o the_o successful_a execution_n of_o such_o a_o deceit_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o all_o these_o follow_a evidence_n §_o 52._o 1._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o so_o many_o thousand_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n who_o never_o see_v each_o other_o face_n can_v lay_v the_o plot_n in_o a_o way_n of_o concord_n but_o one_o will_v have_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o another_o of_o another_o §_o 53._o 2._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v agree_v in_o carry_v it_o on_o and_o keep_v it_o secret_a through_o all_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v accord_v in_o the_o first_o contrivance_n and_o attempt_n §_o 54._o 3._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o adversary_n among_o they_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o ear-witness_n as_o well_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o discover_v the_o deceit_n all_o those_o parthian_n mede_n elamites_n and_o other_o countryman_n mention_v act._n 2._o be_v not_o christian_n and_o the_o christian_n though_o many_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n where_o they_o dwell_v and_o paul_n say_v that_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v ordinary_o admit_v into_o the_o christian_a assembly_n and_o the_o christian_n go_v among_o they_o to_o preach_v and_o most_o of_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o hear_n §_o 55._o 4._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o fall_v out_o of_o christian_n among_o themselves_o among_o so_o many_o thousand_o in_o several_a nation_n shall_v never_o have_v detect_v the_o deceit_n if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o such_o deceiver_n §_o 56._o 5._o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o some_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o pervert_v exasperate_v separate_v or_o excommunicate_a heretic_n which_o be_v then_o in_o most_o country_n where_o there_o be_v christian_n and_o oppose_v the_o orthodox_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o they_o shall_v have_v detect_v this_o deceit_n if_o it_o have_v be_v such_o §_o 57_o 6._o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o some_o of_o the_o apostate_n of_o those_o time_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v join_v in_o the_o deceit_n will_v have_v detect_v it_o to_o the_o world_n when_o they_o fall_v off_o from_o christianity_n §_o 58._o 7._o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a among_o so_o many_o thousand_o in_o several_a land_n that_o none_o of_o their_o own_o conscience_n live_v or_o die_v shall_v be_v constrain_v in_o remorse_n and_o terror_n to_o detect_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a to_o the_o world_n §_o 59_o 8._o much_o more_o impossible_a be_v it_o that_o under_o the_o conscience_n of_o such_o a_o villainy_n they_o shall_v live_v and_o suffer_v and_o die_v rejoice_o and_o think_v it_o a_o happy_a exchange_n to_o forsake_v life_n and_o all_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n §_o 60._o 9_o last_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o thousand_o of_o christian_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o deceive_v many_o more_o than_o themselves_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o same_o untruth_n in_o the_o very_a time_n and_o place_n where_o the_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v and_o where_o the_o detection_n of_o the_o deceit_n have_v be_v easy_a yea_o unavoidable_a christianity_n be_v then_o upon_o the_o increase_n they_o that_o be_v convert_v do_v convert_v more_o than_o themselves_o suppose_v in_o jerusalem_n ephesus_n corinth_n rome_n etc._n etc._n some_o thousand_o believe_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o few_o year_n at_o the_o first_o in_o a_o few_o year_n more_o there_o be_v as_o many_o more_o add_v now_o suppose_v all_o this_o have_v be_v but_o a_o cheat_n if_o the_o christian_n have_v tell_v their_o neighbour_n among_o we_o unlearned_a man_n speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o all_o country_n they_o cast_v out_o devil_n they_o cure_v all_o disease_n with_o prayer_n and_o anoint_v they_o prophesy_v and_o interpret_v tongue_n they_o do_v many_o other_o miracle_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o other_o by_o their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o all_o this_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n will_v not_o their_o neighbour_n easy_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v false_a will_v they_o not_o
hate_v such_o deceiver_n and_o make_v they_o a_o common_a scorn_n instead_o of_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o §_o 61._o the_o foresay_a impossibility_n be_v herein_o found_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o effect_n without_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n 2._o a_o necessary_a cause_n not_o sufficient_o hinder_v will_v bring_v forth_o its_o answerable_a effect_n but_o the_o oppose_a supposition_n make_v effect_n without_o any_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o necessary_a cause_n without_o their_o adequate_a effect_n §_o 62._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n permit_v dissension_n and_o heresy_n to_o arise_v among_o christian_n and_o rival_n and_o false_a teacher_n to_o raise_v hard_a report_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o people_n to_o be_v somewhat_o alienate_v from_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v by_o challenge_n appeal_v to_o miracle_n and_o future_a age_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v not_o be_v contradict_v the_o roman_n have_v contention_n among_o themselves_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o weak_a contemn_v or_o condemn_v one_o another_o about_o meat_n and_o day_n rom._n 14._o and_o 15._o the_o corinthian_n be_v divide_v into_o faction_n and_o exasperate_v against_o paul_n by_o false_a apostle_n so_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o at_o large_a to_o vindicate_v his_o ministry_n and_o he_o do_v it_o partly_o by_o appeal_n both_o to_o miracle_n and_o work_n of_o power_n wrought_v among_o they_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 12.12_o and_o 13.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o 12_o 13._o the_o galatian_n be_v more_o alienate_v from_o paul_n by_o jewish_a teacher_n and_o seem_v to_o take_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n for_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o fear_v that_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o labour_n in_o vain_a and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o vehement_o rebuke_v they_o and_o appeal_v first_o to_o miracle_n wrought_v among_o they_o and_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o next_o to_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o themselves_o gal._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n now_o if_o no_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v among_o they_o and_o if_o no_o such_o spirit_n be_v receive_v by_o themselves_o will_v this_o argument_n have_v silence_v adversary_n and_o reconcile_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o galatian_n or_o rather_o have_v make_v they_o deride_v the_o cause_n that_o must_v have_v such_o a_o defence_n and_o say_v who_o be_v they_o that_o work_v miracle_n among_o we_o and_o when_o do_v we_o receive_v such_o a_o spirit_n so_o to_o the_o roman_n this_o be_v paul_n testimonial_n rom._n 15.18_o 19_o for_o i_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o to_o make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a by_o word_n and_o deed_n through_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 14.18_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o so_o gal._n 2.8_o 1_o cor._n 14.22_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o so_o act_v 2.43_o and_o 4.30_o and_o 5.12_o and_o 7.36_o and_o 8.13_o and_o 14.3_o and_o 6.8_o and_o 8.6_o 13._o and_o 15.12_o and_o 19.11_o 1_o cor._n 12.10_o miracle_n be_v still_o make_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n and_o doctrine_n and_o in_o heb._n 2.3_o 4._o you_o have_v the_o just_a method_n of_o the_o proof_n and_o progress_n of_o christianity_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o how_o be_v that_o know_v and_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o they_o say_v truth_n god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o act._n 4.33_o and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o joh._n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n §_o 63._o iii_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o attest_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o they_o 1._o by_o the_o way_n of_o most_o credible_a humane_a testimony_n 2._o and_o by_o natural_a evidence_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n but_o also_o 3._o by_o supernatural_a testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o appear_v in_o these_o follow_a evidence_n §_o 64._o 1._o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o those_o first_o church_n who_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a attestation_n to_o their_o testimony_n 1._o the_o scripture_n forecited_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o they_o all_o though_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n and_o that_o tongue_n and_o heal_v and_o miracle_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o many_o though_o not_o of_o all_o which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o can_v not_o themselves_o have_v believe_v of_o themselves_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v true_a yea_o sufficient_a historical_a testimony_n tell_v we_o that_o for_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o till_o constantine_n own_v and_o protect_v christianity_n by_o secular_a power_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n craft_n to_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o credit_n of_o they_o partly_o by_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v counterfeit_v miracle_n and_o partly_o by_o lie_v legend_n of_o the_o carnal_a proud_a domineer_a part_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v tell_v the_o world_n so_o many_o palpable_a lie_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o in_o design_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o all_o wise_a man_n will_v know_v the_o difference_n between_o history_n credible_a and_o incredible_a the_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n and_o many_o other_o mention_v by_o eusebius_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o christian_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n and_o those_o mention_v by_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 22_o cap._n 8._o and_o retract_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o &_o passim_fw-la and_o by_o cyprian_a tertullian_n and_o many_o more_o will_v not_o be_v think_v incredible_a by_o impartial_a consider_v man_n §_o 65._o 2._o the_o eminent_a sanctity_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o success_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o true_a sanctification_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n be_v god_n own_o attestation_n to_o their_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n how_o far_o the_o sanctify_a renew_v success_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v a_o divine_a attestation_n to_o its_o verity_n i_o have_v before_o open_v and_o how_o far_o god_n ow_v even_o the_o truth_n of_o philosophy_n by_o bless_v they_o with_o a_o adequate_a proportionable_a success_n the_o defective_a partial_a truth_n of_o philosophy_n produce_v a_o defective_a partial_a reformation_n how_o far_o god_n accept_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o my_o present_a business_n to_o determine_v the_o more_o full_a and_o integral_a discovery_n of_o god_n will_n by_o jesus_n christ_n do_v produce_v a_o more_o full_a and_o integral_a renovation_n and_o 1._o the_o cause_n be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n 2._o and_o god_n will_v not_o as_o be_v before_o say_v bless_v a_o lie_n to_o do_v the_o most_o excellent_a work_n in_o all_o the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o evident_a that_o god_n have_v still_o bless_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o christian_a pastor_n in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o renew_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n that_o this_o be_v true_o so_o i_o shall_v somewhat_o fullier_n show_v anon_o but_o that_o
it_o be_v god_n own_o attestation_n i_o have_v show_v before_o §_o 66._o i_o have_v open_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o church_n certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o of_o they_o have_v a_o threefold_a certainty_n moral_a natural_a and_o supernatural_a in_o all_o which_o i_o have_v suppose_v that_o such_o a_o testimony_n the_o church_n have_v indeed_o give_v down_o to_o their_o posterity_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v last_o to_o be_v here_o prove_v §_o 67._o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v deliver_v we_o down_o from_o the_o first_o church_n by_o all_o these_o follow_a way_n of_o history_n 1._o by_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o same_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o hand_n themselves_o as_o certain_a truth_n and_o deliver_v down_o as_o such_o to_o we_o even_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o that_o believe_v their_o word_n believe_v their_o write_n and_o have_v tell_v we_o their_o belief_n by_o preserve_v they_o for_o posterity_n as_o sacred_a verity_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o life_n and_o death_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o history_n of_o their_o preach_a and_o miracle_n as_o luke_n be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o or_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o who_o be_v common_o paul_n companion_n by_o which_o we_o may_v partly_o judge_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o believe_v all_o these_o they_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v they_o as_o the_o infallible_a write_n of_o the_o inspire_a apostle_n to_o their_o posterity_n §_o 68_o 2._o the_o very_a successive_a be_v of_o christian_n and_o church_n be_v the_o full_a history_n that_o they_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o church_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n a_o christian_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o one_o that_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n resurrection_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n as_o certain_a truth_n by_o the_o preach_n and_o miracle_n of_o his_o great_a witness_n the_o apostle_n so_o many_o christian_n as_o there_o ever_o be_v so_o many_o believer_n of_o these_o thing_n there_o have_v be_v it_o be_v this_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n that_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o plant_v these_o church_n and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v it_o questionable_a whether_o there_o have_v be_v christian_n ever_o since_o christ_n time_n in_o the_o world_n all_o history_n will_v satisfy_v he_o roman_z mahometan_a jewish_a and_o christian_a without_o any_o one_o dissent_v voice_n pliny_n suetonius_n tacitus_n marcellinus_n eunapius_n lucian_n and_o porphyry_n and_o julian_n and_o all_o such_o enemy_n may_v convince_v he_o he_o shall_v read_v the_o history_n of_o their_o suffering_n which_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o certain_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o person_n there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n §_o 69._o 3._o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n in_o all_o generation_n be_v another_o proof_n for_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o read_v public_o and_o preach_v this_o same_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n and_o world_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o this_o one_o city_n or_o that_o or_o by_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a way_n of_o ordination_n have_v nothing_o here_o to_o do_v with_o that_o but_o that_o a_o certain_a succession_n there_o have_v be_v since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v past_a question_n for_o 1._o else_o there_o have_v be_v no_o particular_a church_n 2._o nor_o no_o baptism_n 3._o nor_o no_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n 4._o nor_o no_o synod_n or_o discipline_n but_o this_o be_v not_o deny_v §_o 70._o 4._o the_o continuance_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o kernel_n or_o sum_n of_o all_o christianity_n prove_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o all_o christian_n in_o baptism_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o vow_a belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n §_o 71._o 5._o the_o deliver_v down_o of_o the_o three_o breviate_v symbol_n of_o faith_n desire_n and_o duty_n the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n be_v the_o church_n delivery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o that_o which_o all_o christian_n have_v believe_v §_o 72._o 6._o the_o constant_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o set_v apart_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o that_o use_n be_v a_o delivery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o those_o assembly_n all_o profess_a to_o believe_v §_o 73._o 7._o the_o constant_a preach_n and_o read_v of_o these_o same_o scripture_n in_o those_o assembly_n and_o celebrate_v there_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o open_a profess_v their_o belief_n and_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o resurrection_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o open_a undeniable_a testimony_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v believe_v by_o those_o church_n §_o 74._o 8._o the_o frequent_a dispute_n which_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n have_v hold_v with_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o christianity_n do_v show_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o these_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n therein_o contain_v §_o 75._o 9_o the_o write_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n their_o apology_n commentary_n history_n devotional_a treatise_n all_o bear_v the_o same_o testimony_n that_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n by_o their_o tradition_n §_o 76._o 10._o the_o confession_n suffering_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o many_o in_o most_o age_n do_v bear_v the_o same_o testimony_n that_o they_o believe_v this_o for_o which_o they_o suffer_v and_o that_o posterity_n receive_v it_o from_o they_o §_o 77._o 11._o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o same_o belief_n §_o 78._o 12._o last_o the_o decree_n and_o law_n of_o prince_n concern_v they_o be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o history_n show_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v these_o thing_n §_o 79._o and_o if_o any_o question_n whether_o our_o scripture_n which_o contain_v these_o history_n and_o doctrine_n be_v indeed_o the_o same_o which_o these_o church_n receive_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n he_o may_v easy_o be_v convince_v as_o follow_v §_o 80._o 1._o various_a copy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n be_v very_o quick_o scatter_v about_o the_o world_n and_o be_v yet_o find_v in_o all_o nation_n agree_v in_o all_o material_a passage_n §_o 81._o 2._o these_o scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o many_o language_n of_o which_o there_o be_v yet_o extant_a the_o syriack_n arabic_a ethiopick_n persian_a etc._n etc._n which_o agree_v in_o all_o material_a thing_n §_o 82._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o state_v office_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o read_v these_o scripture_n open_o to_o the_o people_n and_o preach_v on_o they_o in_o all_o their_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o a_o thing_n so_o public_o maintain_v and_o use_v can_v not_o possible_o be_v alter_v material_o §_o 83._o 4._o all_o private_a christian_n be_v exhort_v to_o read_v and_o use_v the_o same_o scripture_n also_o in_o their_o family_n and_o in_o secret_a §_o 84._o 5._o this_o be_v through_o so_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o can_v all_o agree_v upon_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v there_o mention_n in_o any_o history_n of_o any_o attempt_n of_o any_o such_o agreement_n §_o 85._o 6._o if_o they_o will_v have_v meet_v together_o for_o that_o end_n they_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v all_o consent_v because_o they_o be_v of_o so_o many_o mind_n and_o party_n and_o inclination_n §_o 86._o 7._o especial_o when_o all_o christian_n by_o their_o religion_n take_v it_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o damnation_n to_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o these_o sacred_a write_n as_o be_v the_o inspire_a word_n of_o god_n §_o 87._o 8._o and_o every_o christian_a take_v it_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o charter_n for_o his_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o therefore_o will_v certain_o have_v have_v his_o action_n against_o the_o corrupter_n of_o it_o as_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n be_v record_v and_o have_v lawyer_n and_o judge_n who_o calling_n be_v continual_o to_o use_v they_o and_o man_n hold_v their_o estate_n and_o safety_n by_o they_o if_o any_o will_v alter_v they_o all_o
be_v sufficient_a in_o their_o kind_n before_o though_o more_o full_a and_o excellent_a since_o his_o come_n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v delude_v into_o infidelity_n by_o this_o objection_n which_o indeed_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o faith_n you_o must_v not_o further_o one_o error_n by_o another_o 1._o think_v not_o that_o god_n be_v hire_v or_o persuade_v by_o christ_n as_o against_o his_o will_n to_o forgive_v man_n sin_n and_o save_v their_o soul_n or_o to_o do_v they_o any_o good_a understand_v that_o no_o good_a come_v to_o man_n or_o any_o creature_n but_o total_o from_o god_n will_v and_o love_n who_o be_v the_o original_a and_o eternal_a goodness_n all_o the_o question_n be_v but_o of_o the_o modus_fw-la conferendi_fw-la the_o way_n of_o his_o conveyance_n and_o then_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v incredible_a that_o he_o shall_v give_v out_o his_o mercy_n by_o degree_n and_o with_o some_o diversity_n 2._o think_v not_o that_o christianity_n do_v teach_v man_n that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n or_o church_n then_o or_o that_o be_v not_o now_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v so_o cast_v off_o and_o forsake_v by_o god_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v as_o utter_o hopeless_a or_o remediless_a nor_o that_o they_o be_v upon_o no_o other_o term_n for_o salvation_n than_o man_n in_o innocency_n be_v under_o which_o be_v obey_v perfect_o and_o live_v or_o if_o thou_o sin_n thou_o shall_v die_v for_o this_o have_v be_v to_o leave_v they_o as_o hopeless_a as_o the_o devil_n when_o once_o they_o have_v sin_v 3._o and_o think_v not_o that_o christ_n can_v show_v no_o mercy_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o he_o be_v know_v himself_o to_o the_o sinner_n especial_o before_o he_o be_v know_v as_o a_o incarnate_a mediator_n or_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a he_o strike_v down_o paul_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n before_o paul_n know_v he_o he_o send_v philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n before_o he_o know_v he_o and_o peter_z to_o cornelius_n and_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o heathen_a nation_n before_o they_o know_v he_o if_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o even_o after_o that_o they_o have_v live_v long_o with_o christ_n and_o hear_v his_o preach_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n yea_o and_o preach_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n themselves_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v that_o he_o must_v suffer_v and_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o send_v down_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v conjecture_v by_o this_o what_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o those_o before_o christ_n come_n be_v who_o be_v save_v 4._o think_v not_o therefore_o that_o christ_n have_v no_o way_n or_o degree_n of_o effectual_a teach_v but_o by_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o his_o incarnation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o be_v now_o the_o gospel_n 5._o and_o think_v not_o that_o all_o the_o mercy_n which_o pagan_a nation_n have_v from_o god_n be_v no_o act_n of_o grace_n nor_o have_v any_o tendency_n to_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o same_o redeemer_n even_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o god_n who_o before_o his_o incarnation_n give_v great_a mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n better_o and_o lesser_a to_o the_o gentile_n he_o do_v by_o these_o mercy_n oblige_v or_o lead_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o gratitude_n and_o reveal_v god_n as_o merciful_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v all_o capable_a sinner_n as_o even_o under_o the_o law_n exod_n 34._o he_o reveal_v himself_o fullyer_n to_o moses_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n tho_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n no_o not_o by_o christ_n clear_v the_o guilty_a that_o be_v either_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v just_a or_o pardon_v any_o uncapable_a subject_n doubtless_o mercy_n bind_v heathen_n to_o know_v god_n as_o merciful_a and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o improve_v that_o mercy_n to_o their_o attainment_n of_o more_o and_o to_o seek_v after_o further_a knowledge_n and_o to_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v and_o they_o be_v set_v under_o a_o certain_a course_n of_o mean_n and_o appoint_a duty_n in_o order_n to_o their_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n else_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o their_o own_o recovery_n and_o consequent_o sin_v not_o by_o omit_v it_o by_o all_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o christ_n do_v much_o by_o mercy_n and_o teach_v before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o since_o for_o all_o the_o world_n which_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o their_o conversion_n recovery_n and_o salvation_n obj._n xi_o the_o conception_n of_o a_o virgin_n without_o man_n be_v improbable_a and_o must_v all_o depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o she_o own_o word_n and_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o parentage_n breed_v and_o condition_n do_v more_o increase_v the_o difficulty_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n shall_v begin_v in_o a_o miracle_n when_o his_o life_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v and_o finish_v in_o miracle_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v promise_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 7.14_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o shall_v the_o fulfil_n of_o a_o prophecy_n by_o miracle_n be_v incredible_a 3._o it_o be_v neither_o above_o nor_o against_o the_o power_n wisdom_n or_o love_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v incredible_a there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n or_o impossibility_n in_o it_o nor_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o sense_n or_o reason_n reason_n say_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o above_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n be_v it_o any_o hard_a for_o god_n to_o cause_v a_o virgin_n to_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o to_o make_v the_o first_o of_o humane_a kind_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o nothing_o 4._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o teacher_n and_o pattern_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o ordinary_a child_n of_o adam_n nor_o be_v himself_o defile_v with_o original_a or_o actual_a sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o this_o do_v not_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o virgin-mothers_n word_n but_o on_o the_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n whereby_o god_n himself_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o condition_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o needful_a part_n of_o the_o humiliation_n which_o he_o be_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o undergo_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o suitable_a testimony_n against_o the_o pride_n carnality_n and_o worldly-mindedness_a of_o delude_a man_n who_o overvalue_v the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o suitable_a mean_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o judge_v of_o thing_n aright_o and_o value_v every_o thing_n true_o as_o it_o be_v the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o be_v to_o cure_v man_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o riches_n dignity_n and_o pleasure_n &_o he_o that_o be_v to_o save_v they_o from_o this_o by_o the_o office_n of_o a_o saviour_n can_v not_o have_v take_v a_o more_o effectual_a way_n than_o to_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o settle_a contempt_n of_o all_o these_o vanity_n and_o prefer_v the_o true_a and_o durable_a felicity_n 3._o look_v inward_o to_o his_o godhead_n and_o spiritual_a perfection_n look_v upward_o to_o his_o present_a state_n of_o glory_n who_o have_v now_o all_o power_n give_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1.22_o look_v forward_o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o glorious_a appear_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o all_o his_o celestial_a retinue_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o prefer_v not_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a dignity_n yourselves_o you_o be_v uncapable_a of_o they_o and_o can_v be_v save_v but_o if_o you_o do_v you_o may_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o know_v how_o
effect_n of_o any_o politic_a confederacy_n between_o he_o and_o they_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n power_n light_n and_o love_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o our_o faith_n to_o consider_v that_o those_o multitude_n believe_v by_o the_o wonderful_a testimony_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o disciple_n when_o christ_n have_v be_v crucify_v in_o despite_n who_o yet_o believe_v not_o before_o but_o be_v his_o crucifier_n it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a nor_o honourable_a a_o act_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o he_o go_v about_o work_a miracle_n and_o seem_v in_o a_o possibility_n to_o restore_v their_o temporal_a kingdom_n as_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_v among_o malefactor_n he_o therefore_o that_o can_v after_o this_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o miracle_n bring_v so_o many_o thousand_o to_o believe_v do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v alive_o himself_o and_o in_o full_a power_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v mean_a unlearned_a man_n be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o our_o faith_n for_o now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o have_v their_o ability_n wisdom_n and_o success_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v philosopher_n or_o cunning_a man_n it_o may_v have_v be_v more_o suspect_v to_o be_v a_o lay_v contrivance_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o indeed_o for_o all_o his_o miracle_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o he_o themselves_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v till_o they_o see_v he_o rise_v again_o and_o have_v the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o last_o undeniable_a evidence_n and_o this_o heavenly_a insuperable_a call_n and_o conviction_n be_v it_o which_o miraculous_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n 2._o 4._o and_o that_o saviour_n who_o come_v not_o to_o make_v we_o worldling_n but_o to_o save_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o to_o cure_v our_o esteem_n and_o love_n of_o worldly_a thing_n do_v think_v it_o meet_v both_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n himself_o and_o to_o choose_v disciple_n of_o the_o like_a condition_n and_o not_o to_o choose_v the_o worldly_a wise_a and_o great_a and_o honourable_a to_o be_v the_o first_o attester_n of_o his_o miracle_n or_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n though_o he_o have_v some_o that_o be_v of_o place_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o world_n as_o nicodemus_n joseph_n cornelius_n sergius_n paulus_n etc._n etc._n yet_o his_o power_n need_v not_o such_o instrument_n as_o he_o will_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o magnify_v worldly_a pomp_n nor_o value_n thing_n by_o outward_a appearance_n as_o the_o delude_a dream_v world_n do_v so_o he_o will_v show_v we_o that_o he_o need_v not_o king_n nor_o philosopher_n by_o worldly_a power_n or_o wisdom_n to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n he_o give_v power_n but_o he_o receive_v none_o he_o set_v up_o king_n and_o by_o he_o they_o reign_v but_o they_o set_v not_o up_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o reign_v by_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o will_v he_o be_v behold_v to_o great_a man_n or_o learned_a man_n for_o their_o help_n to_o promote_v his_o cause_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n the_o largeness_n of_o his_o mercy_n indeed_o extend_v to_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o reject_v it_o nor_o break_v his_o bond_n but_o kiss_v the_o son_n before_o his_o wrath_n break_v forth_o against_o they_o they_o may_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o other_o psal_n 2.1_o 2_o 9_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2._o but_o he_o will_v not_o use_v they_o in_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n lest_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o learning_n policy_n or_o power_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o 2.5_o 6_o 7_o 10_o 13._o &_o 13.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o be_v vote_v one_o of_o the_o god_n by_o tiberius_n or_o adrian's_n senate_n nor_o accept_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o alexander_n seuâ—rus_n who_o in_o his_o lararium_fw-la worship_v he_o as_o one_o of_o his_o demigod_n nor_o receive_v any_o such_o beggarly_a deity_n from_o man_n but_o when_o constantine_n acknowledge_v he_o as_o god_n indeed_o he_o accept_v his_o acknowledgement_n those_o unlearned_a man_n who_o he_o use_v be_v make_v wise_a in_o a_o hour_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o all_o the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o world_n and_o those_o mean_v contemn_v person_n overcome_v the_o learning_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o by_o arm_n as_o mahomet_n but_o against_o arm_n and_o argument_n wit_n and_o rage_n by_o the_o spirit_n alone_o they_o subdue_v the_o great_a power_n to_o their_o lord_n obj._n fourteen_o but_o it_o do_v sapere_fw-la scenam_fw-la sound_n like_o a_o poetical_a fiction_n that_o god_n shall_v satisfy_v his_o own_o justice_n and_o christ_n shall_v die_v instead_o of_o our_o be_v damn_v and_o this_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o if_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o delight_v in_o the_o blood_n or_o suffering_n of_o the_o innocent_a answ_n ignorance_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o unbelief_n this_o objection_n come_v from_o many_o error_n and_o false_a conceit_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o speak_v satisf_n 1._o if_o the_o word_n satisfaction_n offend_v you_o use_v only_o the_o scripture-word_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n a_o atonement_n a_o propitiation_n a_o price_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o this_o be_v incredible_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o sacrifice_a be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v not_o this_o objection_n as_o much_o militate_fw-la against_o this_o be_v god_n angry_a 3_o or_o be_v he_o delight_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o suffering_n of_o harmless_a sheep_n and_o other_o cattle_n and_o must_v these_o either_o satisfy_v he_o or_o appease_v his_o wrath_n what_o think_v you_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o sacrifice_v be_v thus_o common_o use_v in_o all_o age_n through_o all_o the_o earth_n if_o it_o savour_v but_o of_o poetical_a fiction_n 2._o god_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o passion_n of_o anger_n to_o be_v appease_v nor_o be_v he_o at_o all_o delight_v in_o the_o blood_n or_o suffering_n of_o the_o worst_a much_o less_o of_o the_o innocent_a nor_o do_v he_o sell_v his_o mercy_n for_o blood_n nor_o be_v his_o satisfaction_n any_o reparation_n of_o any_o loss_n of_o he_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o another_o but_o 1._o do_v you_o understand_v what_o government_n be_v and_o what_o divine_a government_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o even_o the_o please_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o own_o perfection_n if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v know_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n penal_a law_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v by_o a_o rebel_n world_n without_o be_v execute_v on_o they_o according_a to_o their_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n or_o without_o such_o a_o equivalent_a demonstration_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o may_v vindicate_v the_o law_n and_o lawgiver_n from_o contempt_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o ignorance_n or_o levity_n and_o may_v attain_v the_o end_n of_o government_n as_o much_o as_o if_o all_o sinner_n have_v suffer_v themselves_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o mean_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n ransom_n or_o satisfaction_n shall_v god_n be_v a_o governor_n and_o have_v no_o law_n or_o shall_v he_o have_v law_n that_o have_v no_o penalty_n or_o shall_v he_o set_v up_o a_o lie_a scarecrow_n to_o frighten_v sinner_n by_o deceit_n and_o have_v law_n which_o be_v never_o mean_v for_o execution_n be_v any_o of_o these_o become_a god_n or_o shall_v he_o let_v the_o devil_n go_v for_o true_a who_o tell_v eve_n at_o first_o you_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o let_v the_o world_n sin_n on_o with_o boldness_n and_o laugh_v at_o his_o law_n and_o say_v god_n do_v but_o frighten_v we_o with_o a_o few_o word_n which_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o fulfil_v or_o shall_v god_n have_v damn_v all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n if_o none_o of_o all_o this_o be_v credible_a to_o you_o then_o certain_o nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o credible_a than_o that_o his_o wisdom_n have_v find_v out_o some_o way_n to_o exercise_v pardon_v save_a mercy_n without_o any_o injury_n to_o his_o govern_n justice_n and_o truth_n and_o without_o expose_v his_o law_n and_o himself_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o sinner_n or_o embolden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n even_o a_o way_n which_o shall_v vindicate_v his_o honour_n and_o attain_v his_o end_n of_o government_n as_o well_o as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v all_o punish_v with_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o yet_o may_v save_v we_o with_o the_o great_a
of_o all_o this_o bible_n uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la in_o a_o perfect_a scheme_n as_o it_o be_v true_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o you_o see_v all_o begin_v the_o divine_a unity_n and_o branch_n out_o itself_o into_o the_o trinity_n and_o thence_o into_o the_o trinity_n of_o relation_n and_o correlation_n and_o thence_o into_o the_o multiply_a branch_n of_o mercy_n and_o precept_n and_o all_o these_o accept_v and_o improve_v in_o duty_n and_o gratitude_n by_o man_n and_o return_v up_o in_o love_n to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o unity_n again_o and_o all_o this_o in_o perfect_a order_n proportion_n and_o harmony_n you_o will_v see_v the_o most_o admirable_a perfect_a method_n that_o ever_o be_v set_v before_o you_o in_o the_o world_n the_o resemblance_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o circular_a motion_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o spirit_n in_o man_n body_n which_o be_v deliver_v on_o from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n and_o perfect_v in_o all_o their_o motion_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o system_n and_o scheme_n attempt_v which_o show_v not_o this_o but_o that_o be_v because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o method_n be_v so_o exceed_v great_a that_o it_o be_v yet_o but_o imperfect_o understand_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o may_v say_v as_o those_o that_o have_v make_v some_o progress_n in_o anatomy_n beyond_o their_o ancestor_n that_o they_o have_v no_o thought_n that_o they_o have_v yet_o discover_v all_o but_o rejoice_v in_o what_o they_o have_v discover_v which_o show_v they_o the_o hope_n and_o possibility_n of_o more_o so_o i_o be_o far_o from_o a_o perfect_a comprehension_n of_o this_o wonderful_a method_n of_o divinity_n but_o i_o have_v see_v that_o which_o true_o assure_v i_o that_o it_o excel_v all_o the_o art_n of_o philosopher_n and_o orator_n and_o that_o it_o be_v real_o a_o most_o beautiful_a frame_n and_o harmonious_a consort_n and_o that_o more_o be_v within_o my_o prospect_n than_o i_o be_o yet_o come_v to_o 4._o moreover_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o give_v all_o man_n all_o the_o gift_n they_o have_v to_o logician_n orator_n astronomer_n grammarian_n physician_n and_o musician_n etc._n etc._n what_o ever_o gift_n be_v suit_v to_o man_n just_a end_n and_o calling_n he_o bestow_v on_o they_o and_o to_o his_o apostle_n he_o give_v those_o gift_n which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o their_o work_n i_o do_v not_o undervalue_v the_o gift_n of_o nature_n or_o art_n in_o any_o i_o make_v it_o not_o with_o aristotle_n a_o argument_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o music_n jupiter_fw-la neque_fw-la canere_fw-la neque_fw-la cytharam_fw-la pulsare_fw-la but_o i_o may_v say_v that_o as_o god_n have_v great_a excellency_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o great_a gift_n to_o give_v and_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o first_o plant_v of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v to_o his_o minister_n ever_o since_o and_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o improvement_n of_o nature_n in_o low_a thing_n he_o give_v the_o philosopher_n and_o artist_n of_o the_o world_n object_n xvii_o the_o scripture_n have_v many_o contradiction_n in_o it_o in_o point_n of_o history_n chronology_n and_o other_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n nothing_o but_o ignorance_n make_v man_n think_v so_o understand_v once_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o allow_v for_o the_o error_n of_o printer_n transcriber_n and_o translator_n and_o there_o will_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v find_v young_a student_n in_o all_o science_n think_v their_o book_n be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n which_o they_o can_v easy_o reconcile_v when_o they_o come_v to_o understand_v they_o book_n that_o have_v be_v so_o oft_o translate_v into_o so_o many_o language_n and_o the_o original_n and_o translation_n so_o oft_o transcribe_v may_v easy_o fall_v into_o some_o disagreement_n between_o the_o original_a and_o translation_n and_o the_o various_a copy_n may_v have_v divers_a inconsiderable_a verbal_a difference_n but_o all_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o in_o all_o these_o book_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n much_o less_o in_o such_o as_o our_o salvation_n rest_v on_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n among_o christian_n about_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o entire_o and_o perfect_o the_o product_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v inspiration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o infallible_o true_a the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o observe_v what_o ever_o christ_n command_v and_o true_o to_o deliver_v the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n which_o they_o have_v do_v according_o but_o not_o to_o make_v they_o perfect_a and_o indefectible_a in_o every_o word_n which_o they_o shall_v speak_v or_o write_v no_o not_o about_o sacred_a thing_n but_o only_o in_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n but_o every_o chronological_a and_o historical_a narrative_a be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o life_n i_o think_v that_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v right_a and_o that_o no_o one_o error_n or_o contradiction_n in_o any_o matter_n can_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o all_o be_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v so_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o method_n and_o style_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o various_a ability_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o humane_a imperfection_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a mistake_n which_o infidel_n deceive_v themselves_o by_o to_o think_v that_o the_o write_n can_v be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n unless_o the_o book_n in_o order_n and_o style_n and_o all_o other_o excellency_n be_v as_o perfect_a as_o god_n himself_o can_v make_v it_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v less_o logical_a than_o aristotle_n and_o less_o oratorical_a and_o grammatical_a and_o exact_a in_o word_n than_o demosthenes_n or_o cicero_n it_o will_v be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o david_n must_v be_v the_o able_a man_n for_o strength_n nor_o that_o he_o must_v use_v the_o weapon_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v most_o excellent_a if_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o overcome_v goliath_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n he_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o less_o excellence_n of_o strength_n and_o weapon_n than_o other_o man_n and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v some_o real_a weakness_n not_o culpable_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o several_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o point_n of_o style_n and_o method_n which_o shall_v show_v the_o more_o that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o do_v great_a thing_n by_o little_a humane_a excellency_n of_o speech_n and_o yet_o that_o humane_a excellency_n be_v never_o the_o more_o to_o be_v dislike_v no_o more_o than_o a_o sword_n because_o david_n use_v but_o a_o sling_n and_o stone_n if_o amos_n have_v one_o degree_n of_o part_n and_o jeremiah_n another_o and_o isaiah_n another_o etc._n etc._n god_n do_v not_o equal_v they_o all_o by_o inspiration_n but_o only_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o speak_v his_o save_a truth_n in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o dialect_n and_o style_n as_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v make_v of_o the_o common_a earth_n though_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o a_o rational_a soul_n and_o so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o every_o saint_n even_o such_o as_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o parent_n so_o scripture_n have_v its_o style_n and_o language_n and_o method_n so_o from_o god_n as_o we_o have_v our_o body_n even_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o they_o the_o effect_n of_o humane_a imperfection_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o extraordinary_o of_o god_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v all_o be_v so_o from_o god_n as_o to_o be_v suitable_a to_o its_o proper_a end_n but_o the_o body_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o extraordinary_o from_o he_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o exact_a in_o every_o kind_n of_o ornament_n and_o perfection_n the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o the_o power_n manifest_v in_o it_o and_o in_o these_o it_o do_v indeed_o excel_v so_o that_o variety_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o
she_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n to_o their_o god_n that_o can_v not_o hear_v and_o make_v but_o matter_n of_o laughter_n and_o pity_n to_o those_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o there_o have_v not_o be_v in_o england_n in_o our_o day_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o either_o by_o jesuit_n friar_n quaker_n or_o other_o fanatic_a so_o much_o as_o a_o handsome_a cheat_n resemble_v a_o miracle_n which_o the_o people_n may_v not_o easy_o see_v to_o be_v a_o transparent_a foolery_n but_o many_o wonder_n i_o have_v know_v do_v at_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o humble_a christian_n so_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v compare_v the_o friar_n and_o fanatic_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o miracle_n be_v such_o as_o afore-described_n will_v see_v that_o the_o devil_n apish_a design_n though_o it_o may_v cheat_v forsake_v soul_n into_o infidelity_n be_v such_o as_o may_v confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o sober_a man_n 4._o and_o what_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n do_v accompany_v any_o of_o their_o peculiar_a doctrine_n if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v any_o good_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o their_o own_o doctrine_n what_o do_v they_o but_o cheat_v man_n and_o draw_v the_o simple_a into_o sin_n a_o friar_n by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n may_v draw_v man_n to_o some_o foppery_n or_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n or_o subjection_n to_o that_o clergy_n who_o holy_a diligence_n consist_v in_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n and_o rule_v they_o by_o constraint_n and_o not_o willing_o a_o quaker_n by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n may_v teach_v man_n to_o cast_v away_o their_o band_n and_o cuff_n and_o point_n and_o hatband_n and_o to_o say_v thou_o instead_o of_o you_o and_o to_o put_v off_o their_o hat_n to_o no_o man_n and_o to_o be_v the_o public_a and_o private_a reviler_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o able_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o people_n and_o with_o truculent_a countenance_n to_o rail_v at_o god_n servant_n in_o a_o horrid_a abuse_n of_o scripture-term_n if_o this_o image_n and_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v indeed_o the_o image_n and_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v some_o testimony_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o even_o these_o sect_n do_v but_o like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n appear_v for_o a_o moment_n and_o be_v sudden_o extinct_a and_o some_o other_o sect_n or_o fraternity_n succee_v they_o the_o quaker_n already_o recant_v most_o of_o those_o rigidity_n on_o which_o at_o first_o they_o lay_v out_o their_o chief_a zeal_n if_o a_o flash_n of_o such_o lightning_n or_o a_o squib_n or_o glow-worm_n be_v argument_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sun_n than_o friar_n and_o fanatic_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v mad_a may_v warrant_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n be_v so_o too_o even_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n object_n iu._n but_o the_o power_n of_o cheater_n and_o credulity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v almost_o incredible_a the_o great_a number_n of_o papist_n who_o believe_v their_o holy_a cheat_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o mahometan_n who_o believe_v in_o a_o most_o sottish_a ignorant_a deceiver_n do_v tell_v we_o what_o a_o folly_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v for_o company_n answ_n this_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v already_o no_o doubt_n but_o cheater_n may_v do_v much_o with_o the_o ignorant_a and_o credulous_a multitude_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v thence_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o certain_a in_o the_o world_n none_o of_o these_o be_v ever_o so_o successful_a in_o deceive_v as_o to_o make_v man_n of_o sound_a understanding_n and_o sense_n believe_v that_o they_o see_v the_o lame_a and_o blind_a and_o deaf_a and_o sick_a and_o lunatic_a heal_v and_o the_o dead_a raise_v and_o that_o they_o themselves_o perform_v the_o like_a and_o that_o they_o see_v and_o be_v instruct_v by_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o that_o abundance_n of_o man_n do_v speak_v in_o many_o unlearned_a tongue_n and_o heal_v the_o lame_a and_o blind_a and_o sick_a and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o this_o for_o many_o year_n together_o in_o many_o country_n before_o many_o congregation_n and_o that_o they_o procure_v the_o same_o spirit_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o plant_v church_n of_o such_o believer_n through_o the_o world_n who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v be_v such_o a_o successful_a deceiver_n as_o for_o the_o mahometan_n they_o do_v but_o believe_v by_o education_n and_o humane_a authority_n that_o mahomet_n be_v a_o great_a prophet_n who_o sword_n and_o not_o his_o miracle_n have_v make_v his_o sect_n so_o strong_a that_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v against_o it_o those_o few_o miracle_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v ridiculous_a unproved_a dream_n and_o if_o there_o be_v find_v a_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o by_o a_o tyrant_n power_n may_v be_v so_o barbarous_o educate_v as_o to_o believe_v any_o foppery_n how_o foolish_a and_o vain_a soever_o be_v the_o report_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o full_a and_o unquestionable_a evidence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v object_n but_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n more_o certain_a than_o sense_n when_o it_o be_v sound_a sense_n and_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o all_o man_n sense_n upon_o a_o object_n suitable_a and_o near_a with_o convenient_z media_fw-la 226._o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o few_o fool_n but_o prince_n pope_n prelate_n pastor_n doctor_n and_o the_o most_o profound_a and_o subtle_a schoolman_n with_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n who_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o sense_n be_v deceive_v both_o other_o man_n and_o their_o own_o what_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o world_n answ_n and_o yet_o a_o nihil_fw-la scitur_fw-la vel_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v a_o inhuman_a foolish_a consequence_n of_o all_o this_o nor_o have_v it_o any_o force_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n miracle_n for_o 1._o all_o this_o be_v not_o a_o believe_a that_o positive_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o taste_v and_o hear_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o feel_v and_o taste_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o do_v they_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n and_o wine_n when_o indeed_o there_o be_v but_o this_o be_v no_o delusion_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o of_o the_o understanding_n deny_v credit_n to_o the_o sense_n if_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o all_o these_o prince_n lord_n prelate_n and_o people_n have_v very_o think_v that_o they_o have_v see_v and_o taste_v and_o feel_v bread_n and_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o than_o you_o may_v have_v carry_v the_o cause_n of_o unbelief_n but_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n which_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v than_o by_o prove_v that_o nothing_o in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v certain_a or_o credible_a for_o all_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o intellect_n be_v so_o far_o found_v in_o the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n and_o resolve_v into_o it_o in_o this_o life_n that_o it_o can_v possible_o go_v beyond_o it_o if_o you_o suppose_v not_o all_o man_n sound_n consent_v sense_n to_o have_v as_o much_o infallibility_n as_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o ordinary_a conduct_n of_o his_o judgement_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a infallibility_n to_o be_v have_v by_o any_o natural_a way_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o such_o consent_a sense_n be_v not_o certain_a that_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o bible_n a_o pope_n a_o priest_n a_o man_n a_o council_n a_o church_n a_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n 2._o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o that_o you_o mention_v do_v real_o believe_v that_o their_o sense_n be_v deceive_v though_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n most_o of_o they_o be_v frighten_v for_o carnal_a preservation_n into_o a_o silence_v of_o their_o belief_n other_o know_v not_o what_o transubstantiation_n mean_v many_o be_v cheat_v by_o the_o priest_n change_v the_o question_n and_o when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o consider_v whether_o all_o our_o sense_n be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n they_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o our_o sense_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o negative_a that_o here_o be_v not_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o
be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o sense_n be_v not_o deceive_v about_o the_o accident_n which_o they_o call_v the_o species_n all_o but_o about_o the_o substance_n only_o when_o most_o of_o the_o simple_a people_n by_o the_o species_n do_v understand_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n itself_o which_o they_o think_v be_v to_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o christ_n like_v as_o our_o body_n or_o the_o body_n of_o a_o plant_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o although_o this_o instance_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n of_o infatuation_n by_o humane_a authority_n and_o word_n it_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o christian_a verity_n object_n v._o you_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v among_o yourselves_o what_o christianity_n be_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o rule_n the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v all_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la at_o least_o in_o all_o general_n council_n together_o with_o the_o scripture_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a the_o protestant_n take_v up_o with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n alone_o 622._o and_o have_v not_o near_o so_o much_o in_o their_o faith_n or_o religion_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v answ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n all_o the_o world_n may_v easy_o perceive_v in_o that_o solemn_a sacrament_n covenant_n or_o vow_n in_o which_o they_o be_v solemn_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o make_v christian_n and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n do_v tell_v the_o world_n what_o have_v always_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v profess_v and_o those_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v do_v tell_v the_o world_n what_o they_o take_v for_o the_o entire_a comprehension_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o if_o any_o sect_n have_v be_v since_o tempt_v to_o any_o addition_n enlargement_n or_o corruption_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o christ_n who_o never_o promise_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o abuse_v his_o word_n and_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v all_o the_o world_n from_o add_v or_o corrupt_v it_o receive_v but_o so_o much_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v certain_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o he_o deliver_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o inspire_a apostle_n and_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o object_n vi_o but_o you_o be_v not_o agree_v of_o the_o reason_n and_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n one_o resolve_v it_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o into_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o each_o one_o seem_v sufficient_o to_o prove_v the_o groundlesness_n of_o the_o other_o faith_n answ_n dark_a mind_a man_n do_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v fool_v with_o a_o noise_n of_o word_n not-understood_a do_v you_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o resolution_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o believe_v of_o a_o conclusion_n which_o have_v two_o premise_n to_o infer_v and_o prove_v it_o and_o there_o must_v be_v more_o argumentation_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o premise_n and_o faith_n in_o its_o several_a respect_n and_o dependence_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o more_o thing_n than_o one_o even_o into_o every_o one_o of_o these_o this_o general_a and_o ambiguous_a word_n resolution_n be_v use_v oftener_o to_o puzzle_v than_o resolve_v and_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o than_o one_o and_o what_o they_o be_v i_o have_v full_o open_v to_o you_o in_o this_o treatise_n a_o great_a many_o of_o dream_v wrangler_n contend_v about_o the_o logical_a name_n of_o the_o objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quod_fw-la the_o objectum_fw-la formale_a &_o materiale_a per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la primarium_fw-la &_o secundarium_fw-la ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la quae_fw-la qua_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la qua_fw-la objectum_fw-la univocationis_fw-la communitatis_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la originis_fw-la virtutis_fw-la adaequationis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o motiva_fw-la fidei_fw-la resolutio_fw-la and_o many_o such_o word_n which_o be_v not_o whole_o useless_a but_o be_v common_o use_v but_o to_o make_v a_o noise_n to_o carry_v man_n from_o the_o sense_n and_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi which_o be_v mere_o de_fw-la nomine_fw-la every_o true_a christian_a have_v some_o solid_a reason_n for_o his_o faith_n but_o every_o one_o be_v not_o learned_a and_o accurate_a enough_o to_o see_v the_o true_a order_n of_o its_o cause_n and_o evidence_n and_o to_o analize_v it_o thorough_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o you_o will_v take_v it_o for_o no_o disproof_n of_o euclid_n or_o aristotle_n that_o all_o that_o read_v they_o do_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v all_o their_o demonstration_n but_o disagree_v in_o many_o thing_n among_o themselves_o object_n vii_o etc._n you_o make_v it_o a_o ridiculous_a idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o jupiter_n and_o venus_n and_o other_o planet_n and_o star_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v animate_v and_o have_v soul_n as_o much_o noble_a than_o we_o as_o their_o body_n be_v for_o it_o be_v like_a god_n work_n be_v do_v in_o proportion_n and_o harmony_n and_o so_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o we_o as_o subordinate_a deity_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n you_o will_v worship_v your_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o very_a image_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o and_o the_o salita_fw-la capita_fw-la and_o rot_a bone_n of_o your_o martyr_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o prince_n who_o put_v they_o to_o death_n as_o malefactor_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n more_o worthy_a of_o honour_n than_o these_o answ_n 1._o we_o ever_o grant_v to_o a_o eunapius_n julian_n porphyry_n or_o celsus_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o the_o star_n and_o planet_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v according_a to_o their_o proper_a excellency_n and_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o most_o glorious_a of_o all_o the_o visible_a work_n of_o god_n which_o show_v to_o we_o his_o omnipotency_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o be_v use_v as_o his_o instrument_n to_o convey_v to_o we_o his_o chief_a corporal_a mercy_n and_o on_o who_o under_o god_n our_o body_n be_v dependent_a be_v incomparable_o less_o excellent_a than_o they_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v animate_v or_o no_o be_v to_o we_o utter_o uncertain_a and_o if_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v yet_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o eternal_a be_v and_o he_o that_o make_v both_o they_o and_o we_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o they_o and_o we_o and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v no_o way_n teach_v we_o to_o call_v they_o god_n nor_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o nor_o offer_v they_o any_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v or_o say_v nor_o have_v any_o way_n reveal_v that_o this_o be_v his_o will_n nay_o and_o have_v express_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v so_o reason_n forbid_v we_o to_o do_v any_o more_o than_o honourable_o to_o esteem_v and_o praise_v they_o as_o they_o be_v and_o use_v they_o to_o the_o end_n which_o our_o creator_n have_v appoint_v 2._o and_o for_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n we_o do_v no_o otherwise_o by_o they_o we_o honour_v they_o by_o estimation_n love_n and_o praise_n agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o worth_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o and_o the_o holiness_n of_o humane_a soul_n which_o be_v his_o image_n be_v more_o intelligible_a to_o we_o and_o so_o more_o distinct_o amiable_a than_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o planet_n be_v but_o we_o pray_v not_o to_o they_o because_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o hear_v we_o or_o know_v when_o we_o be_v sincere_a or_o hypocritical_a nor_o have_v we_o any_o such_o precept_n from_o our_o common_a lord_n it_o be_v but_o some_o ignorant_a mistake_a christian_n who_o pray_v to_o the_o dead_a or_o give_v more_o than_o due_a veneration_n to_o their_o memory_n and_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o every_o ignorant_a christian_a or_o mistake_v sect_n that_o i_o be_o justify_v against_o the_o cavil_n of_o unbelief_n object_n viii_o you_o make_v the_o holiness_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o your_o faith_n here_o and_o yet_o papist_n and_o protestant_n maintain_v each_o other_o doctrine_n to_o be_v wicked_a and_o such_o especial_o against_o king_n and_o government_n as_o seneca_n or_o cicero_n or_o plutarch_n will_v have_v abhor_v the_o protestant_n tell_v the_o papist_n of_o the_o general_n council_n at_o the_o lateran_n sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o where_o can._n 3._o it_o be_v make_v a_o very_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o temporal_a lord_n who_o exterminate_v not_o heretic_n may_v be_v admonish_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o their_o dominion_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o other_o and_o subject_n disoblige_v from_o their_o allegiance_n
of_o my_o life_n in_o converse_n with_o such_o true_o sanctify_a person_n and_o in_o preach_v this_o gospel_n through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n with_o such_o success_n upon_o no_o small_a number_n so_o that_o i_o be_o certain_a by_o full_a experience_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o that_o holy_a change_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o with_o the_o co-operation_n of_o god_n i_o have_v see_v that_o this_o change_n be_v another_o matter_n than_o fancy_n opinion_n or_o factious_a conjunction_n with_o a_o sect_n even_o the_o set_n up_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o god_n as_o our_o owner_n ruler_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o devote_v of_o the_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o resignation_n obedience_n and_o thankful_a love_n the_o seek_v of_o a_o everlasting_a felicity_n in_o his_o glorious_a sight_n and_o love_n in_o heaven_n the_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n as_o it_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o it_o as_o the_o way_n to_o our_o felicity_n and_o please_a god_n the_o subdue_a and_o deny_v all_o carnal_a desire_n which_o will_v rebel_v against_o god_n and_o reason_n and_o restore_a reason_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o low_a faculty_n the_o deny_v of_o that_o inordinate_a selfishness_n which_o set_v up_o our_o interest_n against_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o respect_n and_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v power_n the_o holy_a govern_n of_o our_o inferior_n and_o obey_v our_o superior_n in_o order_n to_o these_o end_n live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o diligent_a serve_a god_n in_o our_o several_a place_n to_o redeem_v our_o time_n and_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o wait_v with_o longing_n for_o the_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o hope_n of_o which_o be_v cause_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n our_o ransom_n reconciler_n example_n teacher_n governor_n and_o judge_n this_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o religion_n express_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o impress_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o sanctify_a man_n by_o this_o effect_n i_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o deceiver_n as_o i_o know_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o true_a physician_n and_o no_o deceiver_n when_o i_o see_v he_o ordinary_o and_o thorough_o perform_v the_o cure_n which_o he_o undertake_v he_o save_v we_o actual_o from_o the_o power_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o bring_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v he_o be_v our_o saviour_n this_o witness_n through_o his_o mercy_n i_o have_v in_o myself_o and_o be_v always_o with_o i_o and_o in_o those_o who_o i_o converse_v with_o round_a about_o i_o i_o have_v also_o upon_o just_a enquiry_n find_v that_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o miracle_n have_v deliver_v we_o their_o testimony_n with_o a_o threefold_a evidence_n 1._o the_o evidence_n of_o just_a credibility_n to_o a_o humane_a belief_n 2._o the_o evidence_n of_o natural_a certainty_n in_o the_o natural_a impossibility_n of_o deceit_n 3._o the_o evidence_n of_o supernatural_a divine_a attestation_n in_o 1._o the_o image_n of_o god_n on_o their_o heart_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o their_o miracle_n and_o 3._o their_o sanctify_a success_n and_o i_o have_v find_v that_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v also_o give_v we_o the_o same_o three_o degree_n of_o proof_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o their_o testimony_n though_o miracle_n continue_v not_o now_o as_o then_o and_o i_o have_v look_v round_o about_o i_o in_o the_o world_n as_o diligent_o and_o impartial_o as_o i_o can_v to_o see_v whether_o christ_n and_o the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v we_o have_v any_o competitor_n which_o may_v make_v it_o difficult_a to_o resolve_v which_o to_o prefer_v and_o follow_v and_o as_o i_o have_v find_v that_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o have_v absolute_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o we_o and_o be_v our_o chief_a benefactor_n nor_o fit_a to_o be_v our_o felicity_n and_o ultimate_a end_n so_o i_o have_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v take_v for_o our_o mediator_n and_o the_o way_n to_o god_n as_o jesus_n christ_n none_o else_o that_o have_v a_o natural_a aptitude_n none_o else_o among_o man_n that_o be_v perfect_a without_o sin_n that_o have_v conquer_v satan_n the_o world_n and_o death_n that_o be_v a_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n so_o infallible_a and_o sure_a who_o doctrine_n and_o life_n be_v suit_v to_o our_o case_n none_o else_o that_o be_v become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o glory_n and_o do_v govern_v and_o preserve_v we_o and_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o for_o gift_n and_o grace_n nor_o that_o actual_o give_v it_o to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o all_o his_o sincere_a follower_n none_o else_o that_o have_v such_o a_o church_n and_o kingdom_n contemn_v the_o world_n and_o contemn_v by_o the_o world_n and_o so_o true_o fit_v to_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o the_o future_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n i_o see_v that_o judaisme_n be_v but_o the_o porch_n of_o christianity_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o confirm_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o i_o i_o shall_v have_v find_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v it_o much_o great_a and_o as_o for_o mahometanism_n beside_o the_o common_a truth_n which_o it_o retain_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o verity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o which_o at_o all_o invit_v my_o understanding_n and_o as_o for_o heathenism_n the_o case_n that_o it_o have_v bring_v the_o miserable_a world_n into_o be_v much_o to_o be_v pity_v and_o deplore_v dei._n much_o precious_a truth_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o nature_n but_o experience_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o need_n of_o more_o and_o christianity_n have_v all_o which_o nature_n teach_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o so_o that_o christianity_n have_v no_o considerable_a competitor_n and_o as_o for_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o honour_n superiority_n and_o command_n of_o other_o the_o favour_n applause_n and_o praise_n of_o great_a one_o or_o of_o the_o multitude_n voluptuousness_n and_o fleshly_a delight_n etc._n etc._n ease_n long_a life_n or_o any_o accommodation_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o learning_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o please_a of_o the_o fancy_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o unnecessary_a thing_n all_o these_o i_o have_v peruse_v and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v deceit_n and_o trouble_n a_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n yea_o a_o fervent_a desire_n after_o god_n yea_o a_o penitent_a tear_n be_v better_a than_o they_o all_o and_o yield_v a_o delight_n which_o leave_v a_o better_a taste_n behind_o it_o and_o which_o my_o reason_n more_o approve_v in_o the_o review_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o inferior_a pleasure_n appear_v to_o i_o in_o the_o common_a effect_n they_o distract_v and_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o they_o and_o make_v they_o the_o calamity_n of_o their_o time_n the_o furious_a afflicter_n of_o the_o upright_a and_o the_o pity_n of_o all_o sober_a stander-by_n who_o see_v they_o turn_v the_o world_n into_o a_o bedlam_n and_o how_o all_o their_o honour_n wealth_n and_o sport_n will_v leave_v they_o at_o a_o die_a hour_n and_o with_o what_o deject_a mind_n unwelcome_a death_n will_v be_v entertain_v by_o they_o and_o with_o what_o sad_a review_v they_o will_v look_v back_o upon_o all_o their_o life_n and_o in_o what_o sordid_a dust_n and_o darkness_n they_o must_v leave_v the_o rot_a flesh_n when_o their_o soul_n be_v go_v to_o receive_v their_o doom_n before_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v past_o all_o doubt_n with_o i_o since_o i_o have_v any_o solid_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v still_o before_o my_o eye_n wherefore_o my_o god_n i_o look_v to_o thou_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o to_o thou_o alone_o no_o man_n no_o worldly_a creature_n make_v i_o none_o of_o they_o do_v redeem_v i_o none_o of_o they_o do_v renew_v my_o soul_n none_o of_o they_o will_v justify_v i_o at_o thy_o bar_n nor_o forgive_v my_o sin_n nor_o save_v i_o from_o thy_o penal_a justice_n none_o of_o they_o will_v be_v a_o full_a or_o a_o perpetual_a felicity_n or_o portion_n for_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o not_o a_o stranger_n to_o their_o promise_n and_o performance_n i_o have_v trust_v they_o too_o
of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o much_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v but_o to_o think_v that_o you_o must_v ask_v your_o heart_n such_o a_o question_n as_o whether_o you_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v damn_v for_o christ_n be_v but_o to_o abuse_v god_n and_o yourselves_o indeed_o both_o reason_n and_o religion_n command_v we_o to_o esteem_v god_n infinite_o above_o ourselves_o and_o the_o church_n welfare_n above_o our_o own_o because_o that_o which_o be_v best_a must_v be_v best_a esteem_v and_o love_v but_o yet_o though_o we_o must_v ever_o acknowledge_v this_o inequality_n yet_o that_o we_o must_v never_o disjoin_v they_o nor_o set_v they_o in_o a_o positive_a opposition_n or_o competition_n nor_o real_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o our_o damnation_n upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n good_a be_v past_o all_o question_n he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o felicity_n inseparable_a from_o man_n have_v make_v we_o no_o duty_n inconsistent_a with_o this_o inclination_n that_o be_v with_o our_o humanity_n itself_o for_o god_n have_v conjoin_v these_o necessary_a end_n and_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v they_o 10.31_o §_o 3._o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o constitute_v the_o church_n and_o to_o prefer_v it_o above_o our_o own_o be_v but_o to_o prefer_v many_o above_o one_o §_o 4._o he_o that_o do_v most_o for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o do_v thereby_o most_o effectual_o promote_v his_o own_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n §_o 5._o the_o interest_n of_o god_n be_v the_o vltimate_a end_n of_o religion_n church_n and_o particular_a soul_n §_o 6._o god_n interest_n be_v not_o any_o addition_n to_o his_o perfection_n or_o blessedness_n 25._o but_o the_o please_a of_o his_o will_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n shine_v forth_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o his_o church_n §_o 7._o therefore_o to_o promote_v god_n interest_n be_v by_o promote_a the_o church_n interest_n §_o 8._o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v i._o intensiuè_fw-la in_o its_o holiness_n ii_o conjunctiuè_fw-la &_o harmonicè_fw-la in_o its_o unity_n concord_n and_o order_n iii_o extensiuè_fw-la in_o its_o increase_n and_o the_o multiplication_n of_o believer_n 6._o §_o 9_o i._o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v 1._o in_o its_o resignation_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n its_o owner_n 2._o in_o its_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n its_o ruler_n 3._o in_o its_o gratitude_n and_o love_n to_o god_n its_o benefactor_n and_o ultimate_a end_n 5.9_o §_o 10._o these_o act_n consist_v 1._o in_o a_o right_a estimation_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o in_o a_o right_a volition_n choice_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o will_n 3._o in_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o life_n 5.17_o §_o 11._o the_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n holiness_n be_v these_o 1._o holy_a doctrine_n because_o as_o all_o holiness_n enter_v by_o the_o understanding_n so_o truth_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o all_o §_o 12._o 2._o the_o holy_a serious_a reverend_a skilful_a and_o diligent_a preach_v of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o due_a explication_n proof_n and_o application_n suitable_o to_o the_o various_a auditor_n 5.20_o §_o 13._o 3._o the_o holy_a life_n and_o private_a converse_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 14._o 4._o holy_a discipline_n faithful_o administer_v encourage_v all_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o comfort_v the_o penitent_a and_o humble_v the_o proud_a and_o disgrace_v open_a sin_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o prove_v impenitent_a gross_a sinner_n that_o they_o infect_v not_o the_o rest_n embolden_v not_o the_o wicked_a and_o dishonour_v not_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n 3.8_o §_o 15._o 5._o the_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o able_a and_o holy_a pastor_n fit_a for_o this_o work_n §_o 16._o 6._o the_o conjunct_a endeavour_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o experience_a member_n of_o the_o flock_n not_o usurp_v any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n but_o by_o their_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n and_o example_n in_o their_o private_a capacity_n second_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o not_o leave_v all_o to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o alone_o 24._o §_o 17._o 7._o especial_o the_o holy_a instruct_n and_o govern_v of_o family_n by_o catechise_n inferior_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o due_a care_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o help_v they_o to_o understand_v and_o remember_v the_o public_a teach_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n with_o they_o and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a book_n especial_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n 8._o and_o labour_v to_o reform_v their_o life_n §_o 18._o 8._o the_o blameless_a life_n and_o holy_a conference_n converse_n and_o example_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n among_o themselves_o holiness_n beget_v holiness_n and_o increase_v it_o as_o fire_n kindle_v fire_n §_o 19_o 9_o the_o unity_n concord_n and_o love_n of_o christian_n to_o one_o another_o §_o 20._o 10._o and_o last_o holy_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o encourage_v piety_n and_o to_o protect_v the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a doer_n these_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n §_o 21._o the_o contrary_n of_o all_o these_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o holiness_n and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n 1._o unholy_a doctrine_n 2._o ignorant_n unskilful_a negligent_a cold_a or_o envious_a preach_n 3._o the_o unholy_a life_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v it_o 4._o discipline_n neglect_v or_o pervert_v to_o the_o encourage_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o afflict_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o upright_a of_o the_o flock_n 5._o the_o election_n or_o ordination_n of_o insufficient_a negligent_a or_o ungodly_a pastor_n 6._o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o flock_n or_o the_o restraint_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n and_o envy_n from_o do_v their_o private_a part_n in_o assistance_n of_o the_o pastor_n 7._o the_o neglect_n of_o holy_a instruct_n and_o govern_v of_o family_n and_o the_o lewd_a example_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o they_o 8._o the_o scandalous_a or_o barren_a life_n of_o christian_n 9_o the_o division_n and_o discord_n of_o christian_n among_o themselves_o 10._o and_o bad_a magistrate_n who_o give_v a_o ill_a example_n or_o afflict_v the_o godly_a or_o encourage_v vice_n or_o at_o least_o suppress_v it_o not_o §_o 22._o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v 1._o the_o degenerate_v of_o religious_a strictness_n 6._o from_o what_o god_n require_v into_o another_o thing_n by_o humane_a corruption_n gradual_o introduce_v as_o be_v see_v among_o too_o many_o friar_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a 2._o a_o degenerate_v of_o holy_a institution_n of_o christ_n into_o another_o thing_n by_o the_o like_a gradual_a corruption_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o roman_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 3._o the_o degenerate_v of_o church-office_n by_o the_o like_a corruption_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o its_o manifold_a supporter_n 4._o the_o diversion_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o secular_a employment_n 5._o the_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o proportion_v to_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n as_o if_o one_o schoolmaster_n alone_o shall_v have_v ten_o thousand_o scholar_n or_o ten_o thousand_o soldier_n but_o one_o or_o two_o officer_n 6._o the_o pretend_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n to_o destroy_v the_o body_n or_o external_a part_n or_o make_v use_n of_o the_o body_n or_o external_a part_n to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n and_o power_n and_o set_v thing_n in_o opposition_n which_o be_v conjunct_a 7._o the_o prefer_v either_o the_o imposition_n or_o opposition_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a before_o thing_n necessary_a 8._o a_o apish_a imitation_n of_o christ_n by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n by_o counterfeit_v inspiration_n revelation_n vision_n prophecy_n miracle_n apparition_n sanctity_n zeal_n and_o new_a institution_n in_o the_o church_n 9_o a_o over_n or_o be_v righteous_a over_o much_o by_o do_v more_o than_o god_n will_v have_v we_o over_n be_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n way_n of_o undo_n when_o satan_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o saint_n he_o will_v be_v strict_a than_o christ_n as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v in_o their_o company_n sabbath-rest_n and_o ceremony_n and_o he_o will_v be_v zealous_a with_o a_o fiery_a consume_a zeal_n 10._o accidental_o prosperity_n itself_o consume_v piety_n in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o occasion_n the_o perdition_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v not_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o it_o 16._o §_o 23._o ii_o the_o
unity_n and_o concord_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v 1._o in_o their_o universal_a adoption_n or_o one_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o their_o reconcile_a father_n in_o christ_n 2._o in_o the_o one_o relation_n they_o have_v all_o to_o christ_n their_o head_n 3._o 2.4_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v and_o work_v in_o they_o all_o 4._o in_o their_o one_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o its_o member_n 5._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o state_v they_o in_o these_o relation_n 6._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o initiate_v they_o 7._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o essential_o which_o be_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o comfort_n 8._o in_o the_o bond_n of_o mutual_a brotherly_a love_n 9_o in_o the_o concord_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n 10._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o end_n which_o they_o all_o intend_v and_o shall_v at_o last_o attain_v the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n §_o 24._o the_o mean_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o concord_n be_v 1._o all_o 6._o as_o aforesaid_a which_o promote_v their_o holiness_n from_o holiness_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o all_o heart_n in_o god_n and_o it_o destroy_v that_o divide_v selfishness_n which_o make_v man_n have_v as_o many_o end_n as_o they_o be_v person_n 2._o the_o learning_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o hold_v the_o flock_n together_o by_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o cavil_v divider_n and_o seducer_n when_o no_o gainsayers_a be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o demonstrate_v 3._o the_o holy_a life_n of_o pastor_n which_o keep_v up_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o they_o in_o the_o people_n heart_n 4._o by_o the_o paternal_a government_n of_o the_o pastor_n rule_v they_o not_o by_o force_n but_o willing_o and_o in_o fatherly_a love_n and_o a_o love_a familiar_a converse_n with_o they_o 5._o by_o the_o just_a execution_n of_o discipline_n on_o the_o impenitent_a that_o the_o godly_a may_v see_v that_o wickedness_n be_v disow_v 6_o by_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o pastor_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o prudent_a use_n of_o synod_n or_o council_n to_o that_o end_n 7._o by_o the_o humble_a and_o submissive_a respect_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o pastor_n 8_o by_o keep_v up_o the_o interest_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o experience_a of_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o young_a and_o unexperienced_a who_o be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o division_n 9_o by_o the_o pastor_n avoid_v all_o temptation_n to_o worldliness_n and_o pride_n that_o they_o tear_v not_o the_o church_n by_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a or_o have_v the_o preeminence_n 10._o by_o godly_a magistrate_n keep_v their_o power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o use_v it_o to_o rebuke_v intolerable_a false_a teacher_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o peaceable_a and_o restrain_v the_o rail_n and_o violence_n of_o pastor_n and_o party_n against_o each_o other_o and_o by_o impartial_a keep_v the_o church_n peace_n §_o 25._o hence_o the_o cause_n of_o church-division_n be_v discernible_a 3.6_o 1._o the_o increase_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v as_o fire_n in_o the_o thatch_n perpetuum_fw-la and_o possess_v all_o man_n with_o divide_v principle_n practice_n and_o end_n 2._o the_o disability_n of_o pastor_n overtopped_a in_o part_n by_o every_o sectary_n 3._o the_o ungodliness_n of_o the_o pastor_n which_o loosen_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o they_o 4._o the_o strangeness_n violence_n or_o hurtfulness_n of_o the_o pastor_n 5._o the_o encouragement_n and_o toleration_n of_o all_o the_o most_o flagitious_a and_o impenitent_a in_o undisciplined_a church_n which_o frighten_v man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o from_o a_o ruinous_a house_n and_o tempt_v they_o to_o a_o unwarrantable_a separation_n because_o the_o pastor_n will_v not_o make_v a_o necessary_a and_o regular_a separation_n 6._o the_o discord_n of_o the_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o 7._o the_o people_n ignorance_n of_o the_o pastoral_n power_n and_o their_o own_o duty_n 8._o a_o unruly_a fierce_a censorious_a spirit_n in_o many_o of_o the_o young_a and_o unexperienced_a of_o the_o flock_n 9_o the_o pastor_n strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o seek_v great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n or_o popular_a applause_n and_o admiration_n 10._o the_o magistrate_n either_o permit_v the_o endeavour_n of_o divide_v teacher_n in_o palpable_a case_n or_o suffer_v self-seeking_a pastor_n or_o people_n to_o disturb_v the_o church_n 3.3_o §_o 26._o but_o next_o to_o common_a ungodliness_n the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o most_o ruinate_a church-division_n be_v 1._o war_n and_o dissension_n among_o prince_n and_o state_n and_o civil_a faction_n in_o kingdom_n whereby_o the_o clergy_n be_v draw_v or_o force_v to_o engage_v themselves_o on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o and_o then_o the_o prevail_a side_n stigmatize_v those_o as_o scandalous_a who_o be_v not_o for_o they_o and_o think_v themselves_o engage_v by_o their_o interest_n to_o extirpate_v they_o 2._o mistake_v the_o just_a term_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n and_o set_v up_o a_o false_a centre_n as_o that_o which_o all_o man_n must_v unite_v in_o thus_o have_v the_o roman_a party_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o greek_n and_o protestant_n and_o make_v the_o great_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v in_o it_o 1._o by_o set_v up_o a_o false_a usurp_a constitutive_a head_n the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o pretend_v that_o none_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n and_o so_o condemn_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2_o by_o impose_v a_o oath_n and_o divers_a gross_a corruption_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n upon_o all_o that_o will_v be_v in_o their_o communion_n and_o condemn_v those_o that_o receive_v they_o not_o 25._o and_o so_o depart_v from_o the_o scripture-sufficiency_n these_o two_o usurpation_n be_v the_o grand_a divider_n §_o 27._o all_o heretic_n also_o who_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n against_o christianity_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o or_o schismatic_n who_o unwarrantable_o separate_v from_o those_o church_n in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o abide_v that_o they_o may_v gather_v new_a congregation_n after_o their_o own_o mind_n be_v the_o immediate_a adversary_n of_o church-union_n and_o concord_n 15._o §_o 28._o so_o be_v the_o importune_a and_o virulent_a disputation_n of_o contentious_a wit_n about_o unnecessary_a thing_n or_o matter_n of_o faction_n and_o self-interest_n §_o 29._o especial_o when_o the_o magistrate_n dare_v his_o sword_n to_o one_o party_n of_o the_o contender_n to_o suppress_v or_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o dispute_v with_o argument_n of_o steel_n §_o 30._o 58._o the_o well-ordered_a council_n of_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o several_a church_n assemble_v together_o have_v be_v just_o esteem_v a_o convenient_a mean_n of_o maintain_v the_o concord_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_n and_o a_o fit_a remedy_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o heresy_n corruption_n and_o division_n and_o when_o the_o cause_n require_v it_o those_o council_n shall_v consist_v of_o as_o many_o as_o can_v convenient_o meet_v even_o from_o the_o most_o distant_a church_n which_o can_v send_v their_o bishop_n without_o incur_v great_a hurt_n or_o discommodity_n than_o their_o presence_n will_v countervail_v in_o do_v good_a and_o therefore_o the_o council_n call_v general_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o christian_n roman_n emperor_n be_v commendable_a and_o very_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n when_o right_o use_v but_o whereas_o the_o pope_n do_v argue_v that_o he_o be_v the_o constitutive_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n because_o his_o predecessor_n do_v oft_o preside_v in_o those_o council_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o any_o one_o who_o will_v make_v a_o faithful_a search_n into_o the_o history_n of_o they_o that_o those_o council_n be_v so_o far_o from_o represent_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v constitute_v only_o of_o the_o church_n or_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o those_o that_o have_v former_o be_v part_n of_o the_o empire_n continue_v that_o way_n of_o communion_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o conqueror_n their_o conqueror_n be_v common_o pagan_n infidel_n or_o arrian_n heretic_n i_o except_o only_o now_o and_o then_o two_o or_o three_o or_o a_o inconsiderable_a number_n of_o neighbour_n bishop_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o disputation_n with_o mr._n johnson_n
be_v cast_v out_o 30._o except_o when_o it_o may_v hazard_v the_o church_n 2.4_o §_o 45._o the_o mean_n of_o increase_v the_o church_n must_v ultimate_o be_v intend_v always_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n mystical_a for_o holiness_n and_o salvation_n §_o 46._o these_o mean_n be_v 1._o 24._o all_o the_o forementioned_a mean_v of_o holiness_n for_o holiness_n be_v the_o church_n glory_n the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o will_v make_v it_o illustrious_a and_o beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v sober_a and_o impartial_a and_o will_v do_v most_o to_o win_v they_o home_o to_o christ_n 2._o especial_o the_o great_a ability_n holiness_n patience_n and_o unwearied_a diligence_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o needful_a mean_n 3._o the_o advancement_n of_o art_n and_o science_n do_v much_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n 4._o the_o agreement_n and_o love_n of_o christian_n among_o themselves_o 5._o love_n to_o the_o infidel_n and_o ungodly_a and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v even_o to_o their_o body_n 6._o a_o spiritual_a pure_a rational_a and_o decent_a worship_v of_o god_n 7._o and_o the_o concord_n of_o christian_a prince_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o countenance_v and_o promote_a the_o labour_n of_o such_o preacher_n as_o be_v fit_v for_o this_o work_n §_o 47_o the_o hindrance_n then_o of_o the_o church_n increase_n 526._o and_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n world_n be_v 1._o above_o all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o profess_a christian_n who_o falsehood_n and_o debauchery_n and_o unholiness_n persuade_v the_o poor_a infidel_n that_o christianity_n be_v worse_a than_o their_o own_o religion_n because_o they_o see_v that_o the_o man_n be_v worse_o that_o live_v among_o they_o and_o 2._o the_o badness_n of_o the_o pastor_n especial_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o impurity_n of_o the_o church_n hereupon_o together_o with_o the_o ignorance_n and_o unskilfulness_n of_o most_o for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n be_v a_o great_a impediment_n 3._o the_o defectiveness_n in_o art_n and_o science_n 4._o the_o many_o division_n and_o unbrother_o contention_n of_o christian_n among_o themselves_o either_o for_o religion_n or_o for_o worldly_a thing_n 5._o not_o devote_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o the_o win_n of_o infidel_n by_o love_n and_o do_v they_o good_a 6._o a_o carnal_a papist_n irrational_a or_o undecent_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n for_o they_o will_v contemn_v that_o god_n who_o worship_n seem_v to_o they_o ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a 7._o the_o discord_n war_n or_o selfishness_n of_o christian_a prince_n who_o unite_v not_o their_o strength_n to_o encourage_v and_o promote_v this_o noble_a work_n clergy_n but_o rather_o hinder_v it_o by_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o labourer_n at_o home_n 8._o especial_o when_o the_o very_a preacher_n themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o covetous_a or_o ambitious_a design_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o preach_v christ_n be_v seek_v riches_n or_o set_v up_o themselves_o or_o those_o that_o they_o depend_v on_o these_o have_v keep_v under_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n till_o now_o 9.31_o §_o 48._o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o congo_n japon_n and_o china_n be_v a_o very_a noble_a work_n and_o so_o be_v the_o portugal_n king_n encouragement_n but_o two_o thing_n spoil_v their_o suceess_n which_o protestant_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o 1._o that_o when_o they_o take_v down_o the_o heathen_n image_n they_o set_v they_o up_o other_o in_o the_o stead_n and_o make_v they_o think_v that_o the_o main_a difference_n be_v but_o who_o image_n they_o shall_v worship_v and_o withal_o by_o their_o agnus_n dei_n and_o such_o like_a trinket_n make_v religion_n seem_v childish_a and_o contemptible_a 2._o but_o especial_o that_o they_o make_v they_o see_v that_o while_o they_o seem_v to_o promote_v religion_n and_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n they_o come_v to_o promote_v their_o own_o wealth_n or_o the_o pope_n dominion_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o king_n under_o a_o foreign_a power_n §_o 49._o the_o honest_a attempt_n of_o mr._n elliot_n in_o new-england_n be_v much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n way_n and_o make_v more_o serious_a spiritual_a christian_n but_o the_o quality_n of_o place_n and_o people_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o want_n do_v hinder_v the_o multiplication_n of_o convert_v and_o high_a attempt_n be_v very_o desirable_a est_fw-la §_o 50._o the_o translate_n of_o fit_a book_n into_o the_o language_n of_o the_o infidel_n and_o disperse_v they_o may_v in_o time_n prove_v the_o sow_v of_o a_o holy_a fruitful_a seed_n §_o 51._o prosperity_n use_v great_o to_o increase_v the_o church_n extensive_o in_o the_o number_n of_o visible_a member_n and_o adversity_n and_o persecution_n to_o increase_v it_o intensive_o by_o increase_a holiness_n in_o the_o try_a and_o refine_a therefore_o god_n use_v to_o send_v vicissitude_n of_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n like_o summer_n and_o winter_n to_o the_o church_n that_o each_o may_v do_v its_o proper_a work_n §_o 52._o every_o true_a christian_n shall_v daily_o lament_v the_o common_a infidelity_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o interest_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v confine_v into_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o pray_v with_o his_o first_o and_o earne_a desire_n that_o more_o labourer_n may_v be_v send_v forth_o and_o that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v hallow_v residentia_fw-la his_o kingdom_n come_v and_o his_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v like_a heaven_n which_o now_o be_v grow_v so_o like_a to_o hell_n but_o yet_o to_o comfort_v himself_o in_o consider_v as_o be_v before_o say_v that_o as_o this_o earth_n be_v to_o all_o the_o noble_a world_n but_o as_o one_o molehill_n to_o all_o england_n so_o if_o god_n have_v forsake_v all_o it_o have_v be_v but_o as_o the_o cut_n off_o a_o cancer_n from_o a_o man_n or_o as_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o pare_n of_o his_o nail_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n therefore_o shall_v we_o long_o for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o better_a world_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hope_n how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a how_o long_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o amen_n for_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o 12_o 14._o exod._n 6.12_o behold_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v not_o hearken_v to_o i_o how_o then_o shall_v pharaoh_n hear_v i_o ezek._n 3_o not_o to_o many_o people_n of_o a_o strange_a speech_n and_o of_o a_o hard_a language_n who_o word_n thou_o can_v not_o understand_v sure_o have_v i_o send_v thou_o to_o they_o they_o will_v have_v hearken_v unto_o thou_o but_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o for_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o for_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v impudent_a and_o hard-hearted_a octob._n 16._o 1666._o the_o conclusion_n defend_v the_o soul_n immortality_n against_o the_o somatist_n or_o epicurean_o and_o other_o pseudophilosopher_n though_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v not_o wilful_o balk_v any_o regardable_a objection_n which_o i_o think_v may_v stick_v with_o a_o intelligent_a reader_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n here_o deliver_v yet_o those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o somatical_a irreligious_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o put_v here_o as_o a_o appendix_n by_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o stop_v the_o more_o sober_a in_o their_o way_n as_o to_o the_o subject_a and_o method_n of_o this_o discourse_n it_o consist_v of_o these_o four_o part_n 1._o the_o proof_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o what_o god_n be_v 2._o of_o the_o certain_a obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o man_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o obedient_a to_o this_o god_n 3._o the_o proof_n of_o a_o life_n of_o retribution_n hereafter_o where_o the_o holy_a and_o obedient_a shall_v be_v bless_v and_o the_o unholy_a and_o disobedient_a punish_v ficin_n 4._o the_o proof_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n though_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o beyond_o all_o rational_a contradiction_n yet_o i_o have_v dispatch_v it_o with_o haste_n and_o brevity_n because_o it_o be_v to_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o so_o evident_a in_o all_o that_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o world_n that_o there_o need_v nothing_o to_o the_o prove_v of_o it_o but_o to_o help_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o rational_a capacity_n and_o aptitude_n to_o see_v that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n declare_v the_o common_a argument_n from_o the_o effect_n
they_o that_o the_o cure_n have_v be_v to_o have_v make_v they_o more_o religious_a and_o not_o less_o and_o that_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o end_n the_o motive_n the_o poise_n of_o all_o wise_a and_o regular_a action_n and_o of_o love_n and_o peace_n of_o right_a government_n and_o obedience_n and_o of_o justice_n mercy_n and_o all_o that_o be_v lovely_a in_o the_o world_n a_o objection_n about_o the_o world_n eternity_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o about_o the_o point_n which_o i_o think_v most_o considerable_a i_o shall_v answer_v a_o objection_n about_o the_o world_n eternity_n because_o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o stick_v with_o some_o obj._n we_o find_v it_o the_o hard_a to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n because_o it_o assert_v a_o thing_n which_o aristotle_n have_v evince_v to_o be_v so_o improbable_a as_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n within_o less_o than_o 6000_o year_n when_o no_o natural_a reason_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a answ_n 1._o it_o be_v you_o that_o be_v the_o affirmer_n and_o therefore_o on_o who_o the_o natural_a proof_n be_v incumbent_n prove_v if_o you_o can_v that_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a be_v it_o not_o tedious_a i_o shall_v by_o examine_v your_o reason_n show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o convince_a force_n at_o all_o 31._o 2._o there_o be_v so_o much_o write_v of_o it_o that_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o more_o i_o now_o only_o again_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o raymundus_n lullius_n desire_v he_o not_o to_o reject_v his_o argument_n if_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v not_o cogent_a see_v if_o any_o one_o of_o all_o his_o multitude_n prove_v such_o it_o be_v enough_o 3._o i_o now_o only_o desire_v that_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o infidel_n may_v be_v but_o right_o state_v etc._n and_o to_o that_o end_n do_v not_o charge_n christianity_n with_o any_o school-mans_n or_o other_o confident_a person_n private_a opinion_n nor_o suppose_v christ_n or_o scripture_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o determine_v 1._o christianity_n and_o scripture_n do_v not_o at_o all_o determine_v whether_o the_o whole_a universe_n be_v create_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o this_o our_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v but_o only_o that_o the_o systeme_n or_o world_n which_o we_o belong_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n and_o earth_n be_v then_o create_v nay_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a late_a expositor_n on_o gen._n 1._o do_v expound_v the_o heaven_n which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o create_v as_o be_v only_o the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o not_o include_v the_o angel_n at_o all_o and_o other_o say_v that_o by_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v mean_v ab_fw-la initio_fw-la rerum_fw-la and_o that_o the_o heaven_n there_o mean_v be_v the_o angelical_a habitation_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o without_o form_n be_v both_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la rerum_fw-la before_o the_o six_o day_n creation_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o make_n of_o light_n out_o of_o the_o pre-existent_a heaven_n or_o chaos_n i_o think_v not_o this_o opinion_n true_a but_o this_o liberty_n christian_n doctor_n have_v take_v of_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o this_o difficult_a point_n but_o they_o utter_o differ_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n on_o gen._n 1._o and_o on_o job_n 1._o and_o consequent_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o world_n existent_a when_o this_o world_n be_v create_v 2._o or_o if_o any_o that_o see_v more_o than_o i_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a yet_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o thing_n undetermined_a by_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o world_n that_o have_v begin_v and_o end_v before_o this_o be_v make_v that_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v most_o certain_a but_o whether_o this_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o now_o be_v be_v the_o first_o which_o he_o have_v make_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o our_o religion_n do_v not_o at_o all_o meddle_v with_o they_o that_o with_o origen_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v antecedent_n world_n be_v just_o blame_v on_o one_o side_n not_o for_o speak_v thing_n false_a but_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o unrevealed_a and_o for_o corrupt_a christianity_n by_o a_o mixture_n of_o thing_n alien_a and_o doubtful_a and_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o antecedent_n world_n be_v as_o much_o culpable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o not_o more_o on_o the_o same_o account_n and_o upon_o further_a reason_n on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o know_v that_o god_n need_v nothing_o to_o his_o own_o felicity_n but_o be_v perfect_o sufficient_a for_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o creat_v not_o the_o world_n ex_fw-la necessitate_v naturae_fw-la as_o a_o agent_n which_o act_v ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la posse_fw-la and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o know_v that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o goodness_n of_o self-perfection_n unspeakable_o more_o excellent_a than_o his_o benignity_n as_o relate_v to_o man_n not_o that_o one_o property_n in_o god_n be_v to_o be_v say_v more_o excellent_a than_o another_o in_o itself_o but_o that_o quoad_fw-la relationem_fw-la there_o be_v a_o infinite_a difference_n between_o his_o goodness_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o goodness_n only_o as_o relate_v to_o his_o creature_n and_o measure_v by_o their_o interest_n yet_o we_o confess_v that_o his_o fecundity_n and_o benignity_n be_v include_v in_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o that_o he_o delight_v to_o do_v good_a and_o be_v communicative_a and_o that_o he_o do_v good_a ex_fw-la necessitate_v voluntaria_fw-la ex_fw-la naturae_fw-la perfectione_n without_o coaction_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o he_o do_v that_o which_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n say_v be_v best_a which_o make_v th._n white_a de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la say_v that_o god_n do_v necessary_o make_v the_o world_n and_o necessary_o make_v it_o in_o time_n and_o not_o ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la and_o yet_o all_o this_o most_o voluntary_o because_o he_o do_v necessary_o do_v that_o which_o be_v best_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v presume_v to_o give_v liberty_n to_o his_o reason_n to_o search_v into_o unrevealed_a thing_n that_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o he_o very_o improbable_a that_o he_o who_o be_v actus_fw-la purus_fw-la of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o who_o now_o take_v pleasure_n in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v from_o all_o eternity_n produce_v no_o creature_n till_o less_o than_o 6000_o year_n ago_o when_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o he_o be_v but_o as_o a_o day_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v resolve_v to_o have_v creature_n to_o all_o eternity_n who_o as_o to_o future_a duration_n shall_v be_v so_o like_a to_o himself_o when_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o have_v no_o creature_n till_o as_o it_o be_v five_o or_o six_o day_n ago_o christian_n be_v apt_a to_o have_v such_o thought_n as_o these_o as_o well_o as_o you_o when_o they_o look_v but_o to_o rational_a probability_n but_o they_o hold_v that_o all_o these_o matter_n whether_o there_o be_v antecedent_n world_n and_o how_o many_o and_o of_o what_o sort_n and_o of_o what_o duration_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o first_o be_v matter_n unrevealed_a which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v the_o world_n or_o themselves_o with_o pry_v into_o or_o contend_v about_o and_o they_o find_v that_o they_o be_v unfruitful_a speculation_n etc._n which_o do_v but_o overwhelm_v the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o search_v after_o they_o when_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n more_o plain_a and_o sure_a and_o solid_a and_o wholesome_a food_n to_o live_v upon_o 3._o and_o if_o it_o be_v unrevealed_a in_o scripture_n whether_o before_o this_o there_o be_v any_o other_o world_n we_o must_v confess_v it_o unrevealed_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o emanant_fw-la or_o create_v entity_n which_o god_n do_v produce_v from_o all_o eternity_n consider_v quoad_fw-la durationem_fw-la only_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v no_o more_o of_o one_o than_o of_o the_o other_o and_o if_o there_o be_v one_o moment_n divide_v eternity_n only_o imaginarily_o in_o which_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n we_o must_v equal_o confess_v a_o eternity_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n because_o eternity_n have_v no_o beginning_n 4._o but_o christianity_n assure_v we_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o be_v beside_o god_n but_o what_o be_v create_v produce_v or_o total_o cause_v by_o he_o and_o that_o if_o any_o creature_n be_v eternal_a as_o to_o